can_v be_v no_o true_a call_v unless_o you_o see_v god_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o men._n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o bestow_v officer_n upon_o the_o church_n dabo_fw-la evangelistum_fw-la i_o will_v give_v to_o jerusalem_n one_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n isa._n 41.27_o he_o do_v not_o only_o appoint_v the_o office_n but_o do_v design_n the_o person_n now_o what_o be_v this_o inward_a call_n i_o answer_v god_n call_v we_o when_o he_o make_v we_o able_a and_o willing_a the_o inclination_n and_o the_o ability_n be_v from_o god_n the_o inclination_n he_o thrust_v out_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.38_o and_o the_o ability_n he_o make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o both_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o ability_n there_o must_v be_v look_v as_o prince_n count_v it_o a_o point_n of_o honour_n when_o they_o send_v out_o ambassador_n to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o employ_v those_o that_o be_v fit_a so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o his_o messenger_n shall_v be_v gift_v and_o fit_v gift_n and_o ability_n be_v our_o letter_n of_o credence_n that_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v to_o this_o work_n certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fit_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n for_o the_o material_a work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_a work_n require_v proportionate_a ability_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o latitude_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o ability_n but_o all_o that_o can_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o call_v of_o god_n must_v be_v able_a and_o apt_a to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o call_v 1_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o for_o that_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o god_n put_v we_o into_o the_o ministry_n he_o first_o enable_v we_o and_o bestow_v suitable_a gift_n and_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o a_o man_n must_v be_v willing_a too_o 1_o tim._n 3.1_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a inclination_n that_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n if_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o a_o call_v yea_o in_o some_o case_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a call_n a_o man_n may_v offer_v himself_o his_o gift_n to_o trial_n and_o his_o person_n to_o acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v do_v modest_o and_o not_o in_o a_o vainglorious_a confidence_n as_o antisthenes_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o magistracy_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v deal_v with_o magistracy_n as_o with_o fire_n a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n lest_o he_o burn_v himself_o nor_o stand_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n lest_o he_o grow_v stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o of_o the_o ministry_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o nor_o too_o backward_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v good_a to_o expect_v the_o fair_a invitation_n of_o providence_n a_o inclination_n there_o must_v be_v if_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v a_o call_n in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o lord_n see_v fit_a that_o we_o be_v choose_v but_o to_o return_v he_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n who_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a i_o mean_v upon_o spiritual_a ground_n have_v first_o count_v the_o charge_n difficulty_n duty_n danger_n of_o this_o call_v well_o then_o if_o man_n be_v willing_a but_o not_o fit_a they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n or_o if_o fit_a yet_o not_o willing_a they_o have_v not_o warrant_n enough_o to_o undergo_v the_o difficulty_n much_o more_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o willing_a but_o only_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o office_n by_o the_o carnal_a importunity_n of_o friend_n or_o corrupt_a aim_n at_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o inward_a call_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a call_n the_o inward_a call_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o preserve_v order_n in_o the_o church_n a_o outward_a call_n be_v necessary_a as_o peter_n act_v 10._o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o cornelius_n and_o then_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v a_o call_v from_o cornelius_n himself_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o inward_a call_n from_o the_o spirit_n expect_v a_o outward_a call_v from_o the_o church_n otherwise_o we_o can_v lawful_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o a_o office_n and_o function_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o house_n of_o aaron_n be_v by_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o none_o can_v exercise_v the_o call_v of_o a_o levite_n or_o serve_v as_o a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o purify_v by_o the_o church_n exod._n 28.3_o and_o thou_o shall_v speak_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v wisehearted_a who_o i_o have_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v make_v aaron_n be_v garment_n to_o consecrate_v he_o that_o he_o may_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o like_a be_v repeat_v numb_a 3.3_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o call_v by_o god_n must_v have_v their_o external_n separation_n and_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o work_n by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v act_v 13.2_o separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o mark_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o and_o yet_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n to_o separate_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o now_o in_o what_o order_n this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o who_o this_o separation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o great_a controversy_n politician_n and_o with_o they_o erastians_n make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o magistrate_n right_o the_o anabaptist_n with_o some_o other_o make_v it_o the_o people_n right_n papist_n and_o other_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n other_o to_o presbyter_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o examine_v every_o claim_n at_o large_a will_v take_v up_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n let_v we_o compound_v the_o difference_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o short_a there_o be_v three_o pretender_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o external_n call_v the_o people_n the_o elder_n the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o may_v divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o give_v every_o one_o their_o share_n and_o then_o the_o call_n will_v be_v complete_a i_o say_v there_o be_v but_o three_o pretender_n for_o we_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n plea_n for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o philippi_n phil._n 1.1_o the_o apostle_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o chrysostom_n gloss_n be_v of_o weight_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o bishop_n be_v there_o more_o than_o one_o of_o one_o city_n the_o reason_n be_v say_v he_o because_o bishop_n and_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o so_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v titus_n tit._n 1.5_o 6._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n if_o any_o be_v blameless_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v vers._n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a as_o the_o steward_n of_o god_n to_o lay_v aside_o this_o then_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o claim_n of_o the_o people_n the_o elder_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o give_v every_o one_o its_o due_a for_o in_o the_o external_n call_v there_o be_v three_o part_n election_n ordination_n and_o confirmation_n election_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n ordination_n which_o stand_v in_o examination_n of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n together_o with_o authoritative_a mission_n that_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o confirmation_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o election_n be_v the_o people_n right_a this_o appear_v because_o their_o consent_n and_o suffrage_n be_v require_v in_o all_o office_n even_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o apostle_n act_v 1.15_o 26._o the_o 120_o nominate_v mathias_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n and_o god_n decide_v it_o by_o lot_n and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o deacon_n act_v 6.3_o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o a_o elder_a act_v 14.23_o and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o
a_o second_o volume_n of_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d._n d._n in_o two_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v xxvii_o sermon_n on_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n xlv_o on_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n and_o xxiv_o on_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n part_n ii_o contain_v xlv_o sermon_n on_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o xl._o on_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o each_o chapter_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n therein_o contain_v london_n print_v by_o j._n astwood_n for_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdc.lxxxiv_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n earl_n of_o bedford_z baron_n of_o thornaugh_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n my_o lord_n if_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v continue_v the_o life_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a sermon_n he_o have_v express_v his_o thankfulness_n for_o your_o real_a and_o noble_a favour_n by_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o best_a fruit_n of_o his_o study_n to_o your_o lordship_n but_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n i_o be_o desire_v by_o his_o most_o near_a survive_a relation_n to_o comply_v with_o his_o intention_n by_o inscribe_v your_o high_o honourable_a name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n your_o lordship_n esteem_n of_o the_o author_n and_o most_o free_a kindness_n place_v he_o in_o a_o eminent_a station_n and_o how_o faithful_o he_o discharge_v his_o public_a ministry_n for_o those_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v a_o full_a testimony_n give_v by_o many_o sincere_a and_o understand_a person_n of_o all_o rank_n that_o be_v the_o happy_a partaker_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o other_o by_o the_o several_a volume_n of_o most_o useful_a sermon_n print_v since_o his_o decease_n these_o have_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o worthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n perusal_n if_o they_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o himself_o but_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a for_o the_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o shall_v not_o record_v here_o the_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o your_o lordship_n and_o true_o adorn_v your_o honour_n but_o i_o can_v forbear_v to_o mention_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o sincere_a and_o solid_a piety_n so_o clear_o discover_v in_o a_o most_o christian_n deportment_n under_o your_o heavy_a affliction_n sure_o that_o reverence_n and_o meek_a submission_n to_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o humble_a trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o so_o admirable_o appear_v in_o your_o deep_a distress_n be_v from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n who_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v the_o comforter_n i_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n who_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n will_v be_v please_v always_o to_o support_v you_o with_o his_o revive_v presence_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o by_o his_o counsel_n through_o this_o afflict_a world_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n i_o be_o my_o lord_n your_o lordship_n very_o humble_a and_o obedient_a servant_n william_n bates_z to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n our_o bless_a lord_n call_v the_o multitude_n to_o some_o account_n of_o their_o so_o free_a and_o frequent_a motion_n in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o first_o gospel_n preacher_n john_n the_o baptist_n do_v it_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 11.7_o 8._o what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n v._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o teach_v we_o several_a thing_n by_o that_o speech_n relate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o to_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a 1._o that_o he_o that_o go_v out_o to_o hear_v aught_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o propound_v to_o himself_o a_o due_a end_n 2._o that_o man_n may_v propose_v to_o themselves_o in_o such_o motion_n very_o false_a and_o undue_a end_n such_o as_o go_v to_o see_v reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n man_n clothe_v with_o soft_a raiment_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o true_a end_n man_n shall_v propose_v to_o themselves_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o hear_v a_o philosopher_n or_o a_o orator_n but_o a_o prophet_n which_o term_n signify_v a_o person_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a from_o god_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o publish_v the_o divine_a will_n whether_o relate_v to_o future_a thing_n or_o thing_n before_o reveal_v which_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o baptist_n but_o to_o any_o that_o will_v consider_v that_o prediction_n of_o future_a contingency_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n work_n this_o be_v that_o true_a and_o more_o special_a end_n which_o every_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o propound_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o go_v to_o hear_v as_o a_o religious_a action_n who_o object_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hear_v consider_v as_o a_o natural_a act_n but_o of_o the_o joyful_a sound_n nor_o can_v there_o lie_v any_o obligation_n upon_o any_o religious_o to_o hear_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o a_o discourse_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o man_n word_n for_o the_o explanation_n or_o application_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n by_o such_o as_o god_n have_v betrust_v with_o that_o employment_n more_o than_o a_o ambassador_n message_n cease_v to_o be_v his_o master_n will_n because_o deliver_v in_o his_o own_o word_n tho'_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o instruction_n which_o thing_n well_o digest_v will_v not_o only_o teach_v minister_n what_o and_o how_o to_o preach_v but_o the_o people_n also_o what_o and_o how_o to_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o lord_n if_o our_o end_n in_o hear_v be_v to_o tickle_v our_o ear_n with_o a_o sound_n our_o reason_n will_v guide_v we_o to_o hear_v such_o who_o language_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o lovely_a song_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n if_o our_o end_n be_v to_o promove_v ourselves_o in_o critical_a learning_n or_o improve_v our_o reason_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v guide_v we_o to_o choose_v to_o hear_v the_o best_a philosophizer_n or_o grammarian_n such_o as_o best_a understand_v the_o nicety_n of_o word_n and_o variety_n of_o syntax_n but_o if_o our_o end_n be_v to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v god_n mind_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o intelligible_a that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v more_o improve_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n love_n obedience_n and_o other_o habit_n fit_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o same_o reason_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o most_o substantial_a scriptural_a and_o practical_a sermon_n that_o we_o can_v as_o be_v most_o accommodate_v to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o our_o action_n to_o which_o every_o wise_a man_n proportion_v mediate_v action_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o discourse_n be_v abusive_o call_v preach_v and_o athens_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a place_n for_o they_o than_o a_o preacher_n pulpit_n god_n have_v seem_v to_o have_v reserve_v it_o for_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o for_o aught_o appear_v to_o we_o from_o any_o book_n it_o have_v be_v more_o fertile_a of_o such_o preach_a than_o any_o since_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v person_n that_o do_v famous_o in_o their_o generation_n such_o be_v chrysostom_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o augustine_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o who_o read_v the_o one_o and_o the_o
other_o must_v compliment_v antiquity_n at_o a_o great_a rate_n if_o himself_o have_v any_o judgement_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o multitude_n in_o the_o last_o age_n have_v be_v as_o to_o preach_v great_a than_o they_o in_o the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v find_v many_o judicious_a explication_n of_o scripture_n many_o honest_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n in_o the_o latter_a not_o these_o thing_n only_o but_o a_o pleasantness_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n but_o for_o plenty_n of_o matter_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n orderliness_n of_o method_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a exceed_v by_o man_n of_o this_o last_o age_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o they_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o to_o christ_n that_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 14.12_o be_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v general_o be_v turn_v into_o trifle_v about_o scholastic_a nicety_n and_o to_o the_o very_a dawn_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o priest_n text_n be_v out_o of_o scotus_n or_o aquinas_n and_o we_o remember_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o luther_n melancton_n etc._n etc._n restore_v in_o some_o degree_n the_o true_a kind_n of_o preach_v to_o petition_v magistrate_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o and_o a_o liberty_n to_o trifle_v still_o in_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n with_o discourse_n upon_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n tho'_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o mr._n calvin_n farellus_n and_o viret_n and_o beza_n in_o france_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n since_o mend_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n yet_o we_o all_o know_v how_o ill_o their_o example_n be_v follow_v so_o as_o mr._n perkins_n who_o begin_v to_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1580._o be_v general_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o among_o we_o restore_v preach_v to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o it_o who_o piety_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o but_o as_o their_o number_n have_v vast_o increase_v since_o that_o time_n especial_o in_o the_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n last_o pass_v so_o god_n have_v seem_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o minister_n as_o to_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n yet_o in_o very_o different_a proportion_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n the_o generality_n of_o good_a preacher_n have_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o study_v matter_n rather_o than_o word_n upon_o mr._n perkins_n his_o old_a principle_n verba_fw-la sequentur_fw-la res_fw-la but_o all_o have_v not_o have_v alike_o fertile_a invention_n or_o solid_a judgement_n or_o alike_o skill_n and_o learning_n in_o language_n and_o art_n etc._n etc._n some_o particular_a person_n have_v be_v bless_v with_o they_o all_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o reader_n we_o take_v the_o reverend_a author_n of_o these_o sermon_n to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o who_o write_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o quick_a and_o fertile_a invention_n govern_v with_o a_o grave_n and_o solid_a judgement_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o both_o express_v in_o a_o grave_n and_o decent_a style_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v what_o one_o will_v desire_v in_o a_o divine_a that_o be_v want_v in_o he_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o mouth_n continual_o speak_v so_o frequent_a yet_o so_o learned_a and_o solid_a preach_v by_o the_o same_o person_n be_v little_o less_o than_o miraculous_a but_o he_o be_v a_o scribe_n full_o instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o like_o a_o good_a housholder_n be_v continual_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o storehouse_n of_o his_o know_v and_o judicious_a soul_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a he_o be_v no_o studyer_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n he_o abhor_v such_o a_o pedantry_n and_o debase_v the_o authority_n of_o gospel_n proposition_n but_o a_o grave_n and_o serious_a soul_n fit_v with_o his_o skill_n in_o art_n and_o language_n neither_o ever_o do_v nor_o can_v want_v expression_n above_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o most_o wanton_a word-dresser_n thó_n beneath_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o timeableness_n of_o paranomasiaes_n or_o the_o rolling_n of_o six-footed_a word_n he_o be_v a_o good_a and_o learned_a a_o grave_n and_o judicious_a person_n and_o his_o auditory_a never_o fail_v tho'_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o the_o most_o preacher_n his_o constant_a course_n of_o preach_v be_v for_o many_o year_n five_o time_n and_o till_o near_o his_o end_n three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o hear_v from_o he_o a_o pious_a learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a discourse_n this_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v he_o may_v easy_o believe_v by_o his_o print_a commentary_n and_o sermon_n in_o which_o we_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o that_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o divine_a so_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o who_o name_n not_o only_o the_o plain_a and_o less_o intelligent_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o scholar_n may_v adventure_v to_o buy_v any_o book_n that_o be_v he_o and_o be_v assure_v they_o will_v see_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v of_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o money_n his_o late_a large_a folio_n upon_o the_o 119_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a evidence_n of_o this_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o english_a world_n have_v give_v their_o suffrage_n to_o this_o by_o make_v it_o so_o scarce_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v enhance_v above_o a_o five_o part_n we_o here_o offer_v a_o 2_o d_o volume_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n tho'_o no_o great_a price_n which_o contain_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o 25_o the_o of_o matth._n the_o 17_o the_o chapt._n of_o john_n the_o 6_o and_o 8_o chapter_n of_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o 5_o chapt._n of_o his_o 2_o d_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n five_o chapter_n than_o which_o possible_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v five_o other_o more_o full_a of_o gospel_n doctrine_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o god_n people_n be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o first_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n five_o of_o which_o be_v wise_a five_o foolish_a our_o lord_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n wait_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v to_o judgement_n among_o who_o some_o be_v sincere_a some_o be_v hypocrite_n the_o different_a action_n and_o issue_n of_o who_o be_v excellent_o represent_v to_o we_o and_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v learned_a and_o consider_v 2._o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o god_n different_a dispensation_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o man_n their_o different_a use_n of_o they_o and_o the_o account_v they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v call_v to_o about_o they_o to_o which_o be_v subjoin_v a_o hypotuposis_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n fit_a to_o be_v continual_o in_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n last_o prayer_n for_o his_o elect_n as_o well_o those_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v as_o those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n legacy_n what_o good_a christian_n desire_v not_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o to_o hope_v and_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o at_o be_v first_o secure_v to_o he_o 〈…〉_z prayer_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o in_o the_o 6_o and_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v contain_v great_a treasury_n of_o gospel_n truth_n upon_o both_o the_o 〈…〉_z many_o learned_a man_n have_v spend_v their_o labour_n to_o great_a advantage_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o book_n 〈…〉_z never_o know_v when_o we_o full_o comprehend_v it_o and_o if_o he_o may_v judge_v to_o who_o share_n it_o fall_v to_o peruse_v some_o of_o those_o 〈…〉_z the_o reader_n will_v find_v some_o thing_n here_o discover_v which_o he_o will_v hardly_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o his_o way_n of_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v rather_o dogmatical_a and_o practical_a than_o polemical_a yet_o he_o now_o and_o then_o judicious_o resolve_v a_o 〈…〉_z but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o
come_v they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v in_o with_o he_o other_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o loose_v wait_v for_o his_o come_n but_o do_v not_o with_o that_o serious_a diligence_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v by_o they_o there_o want_v a_o deep_a radication_n and_o a_o constant_a perseverance_n without_o which_o the_o blaze_n of_o profession_n which_o last_v for_o a_o while_n will_v soon_o be_v extinguish_v doctrine_n that_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o those_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n some_o will_v be_v find_v foolish_a when_o other_o be_v wise_a and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o blessedness_n expect_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o be_v not_o wise_a christian_n but_o some_o be_v wise_a and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v other_o negligent_a foolish_a and_o improvident_a the_o state_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v here_o represent_v and_o observe_v 1._o this_o parable_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o corrupt_a member_n of_o degenerate_a church_n but_o speak_v what_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n not_o defile_v with_o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v some_o church_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o their_o worship_n into_o a_o mass_n of_o paganish_a or_o heathenish_a rite_n and_o superstition_n and_o place_n all_o their_o glory_n not_o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o pomp_n of_o live_v and_o external_a splendour_n and_o make_v christianity_n look_v like_o a_o temporal_a worldly_a thing_n calculate_v only_o for_o this_o life_n of_o those_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o something_o may_v be_v intimate_v of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a parable_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o reform_a church_n not_o the_o church_n in_o her_o pollution_n and_o defection_n but_o a_o church_n in_o her_o right_a constitution_n papist_n will_v be_v count_v christian_n who_o may_v be_v reject_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v so_o corrupt_v his_o worship_n discipline_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o but_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o those_o that_o live_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pure_a christianity_n some_o will_v be_v find_v true_a believer_n other_o common_a professor_n even_o among_o the_o member_n of_o a_o reform_a church_n that_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o will_v not_o be_v find_v such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o judgement_n in_o abraham_n family_n there_o be_v a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o isaac_n in_o christ_n a_o judas_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o yet_o take_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n upon_o they_o phil._n 3.18_o 2._o mark_v again_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o scandalous_a and_o faulty_a member_n of_o a_o pure_a church_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o but_o indeed_o deny_v it_o titus_n 1.16_o but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o scandalous_a that_o live_v as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v altogether_o in_o this_o world_n that_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n or_o hell_n nor_o no_o future_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o their_o action_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v devote_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n such_o as_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o appear_v virginlike_a all_o wait_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o estimation_n some_o that_o prophesy_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n be_v yet_o reject_v by_o christ_n as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o show_n or_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a profession_n that_o be_v teach_v to_o act_v over_o their_o part_n in_o religion_n as_o a_o play_n as_o in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n there_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n no_o these_o have_v some_o real_a work_n though_o not_o a_o save_n but_o a_o common_a work_n as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o light_a tincture_n of_o religion_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o sound_a with_o god_n psa._n 119.80_o therefore_o david_n pray_v let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n there_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a renounce_n of_o all_o corruption_n not_o that_o thorough_a care_n to_o please_v god_n nor_o a_o root_a affection_n to_o christ_n though_o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n hopeful_a inclination_n that_o way_n as_o these_o virgin_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v their_o lamp_n make_v some_o slender_a preparation_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o other_o do_v therefore_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o and_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o blessedness_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o 2._o though_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o 3._o if_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o a_o constant_a profession_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n or_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n 1._o a_o common_a work_n will_v go_v far_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a common_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o real_a special_a work_n if_o you_o doubt_v it_o i_o will_v inform_v you_o from_o scripture_n heb._n 6.4_o compare_v with_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v enlighten_v some_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o elsewhere_o of_o some_o that_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o all_o this_o be_v real_a the_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n real_a the_o enlighten_v real_a the_o partake_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n real_a the_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n real_a but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n we_o expect_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n or_o thing_n that_o have_v necessary_o salvation_n in_o they_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o have_v they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o grace_n of_o temporary_n be_v for_o substance_n true_a but_o slight_o root_v there_o be_v the_o purlieu_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o border_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n some_o flash_n of_o light_n or_o dawning_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o daystar_n do_v not_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n many_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n have_v some_o delight_n in_o the_o promise_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n apprehend_v it_o sweet_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v feel_v some_o transport_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o partial_a reformation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v want_v be_v a_o deep_a radication_n or_o a_o more_o firm_a inherency_n of_o these_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o habitual_a predominancy_n of_o these_o motion_n and_o affection_n over_o all_o other_o inclination_n for_o till_o it_o be_v so_o we_o can_v do_v any_o great_a service_n for_o god_n or_o endure_v any_o trial_n for_o his_o sake_n sometime_o true_a grace_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o deep_a radication_n jam._n 1.21_o it_o be_v call_v a_o engraft_a word_n it_o be_v not_o something_a tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v within_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o its_o efficacy_n rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o you_o but_o more_o especial_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o abide_v faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o again_o 1_o thes._n 5_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o for_o a_o helmet_n the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n now_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v very_o far_o in_o all_o these_o grace_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o here_o the_o virgin_n
against_o it_o methinks_v it_o look_v like_o go_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n here_o we_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n 3._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o lamp_n 1._o our_o lamp_n shall_v be_v keep_v burn_v bright_a if_o you_o be_v sluggish_a now_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o be_v slight_a in_o the_o whole_a sure_o now_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n cant._n 1.2_o our_o spicknard_n shall_v send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o come_v for_o meat_n which_o perish_v not_o now_o be_v our_o familiar_a converse_n with_o christ_n and_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o now_o we_o come_v to_o our_o legal_a investiture_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v here_o be_v my_o house_n when_o a_o deed_n be_v deliver_v and_o you_o give_v up_o the_o key_n or_o give_v possession_n of_o land_n by_o a_o turf_n this_o be_v our_o solemn_a take_v possession_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o covenant_n but_o here_o be_v a_o particular_a close_a application_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v offer_v and_o expose_v to_o all_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o whoever_o look_v upon_o he_o may_v be_v heal_v but_o this_o supper_n be_v like_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o door-post_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n now_o christ_n be_v slay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o bread_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n 2._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o oil_n in_o our_o vessel_n will_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n blow_v upon_o a_o dead_a cole_n he_o find_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o work_v upon_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o examine_v and_o what_o must_v we_o examine_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o to_o speak_v to_o this_o case_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o foro_n ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v virgin_n that_o take_v their_o lamp_n that_o do_v profess_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o must_v be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n coeli_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n none_o but_o convert_v one_o be_v admit_v but_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n i_o dare_v not_o discourage_v those_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n and_o make_v they_o more_o firm_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v too_o nice_a between_o temporary_a grace_n and_o save_a grace_n for_o any_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o grace_n but_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o come_v with_o assurance_n beside_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n christ_n will_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o they_o that_o have_v good_a affection_n shall_v come_v but_o with_o this_o caution_n i_o will_v press_v they_o to_o mind_v the_o renounce_n and_o engage_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o earnest_o to_o break_v the_o league_n between_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o way_n and_o engage_v themselves_o more_o firm_o to_o god_n for_o time_n to_o come_v that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v as_o you_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v as_o you_o have_v do_v nor_o behave_v yourselves_o in_o your_o relation_n as_o you_o have_v do_v but_o throw_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n i_o will_v press_v you_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 10_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o clean_a water_n the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o duty-part_n let_v we_o draw_v nigh_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n the_o other_o relate_v to_o the_o promissory_a part_n though_o your_o grace_n be_v common_a grace_n it_o be_v this_o way_n mould_v into_o special_a 2_o doct._n that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o other_o folly_n for_o wisdom_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o wisdom_n be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la wisdom_n lie_v 1._o in_o propose_v a_o right_a end_n 2._o in_o the_o choice_n of_o fit_a mean_n and_o 3._o in_o a_o earnest_a prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o these_o mean_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o general_n and_o it_o hold_v true_a in_o godly_a wisdom_n the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v so_o their_o end_n be_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v in_o to_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n or_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o use_v right_a mean_n such_o as_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o draw_v ship_n in_o the_o sea_n with_o horse_n nor_o draw_v wagon_n with_o the_o wind._n we_o must_v not_o use_v contrary_a mean_n nor_o insufficient_a mean_n we_o can_v go_v to_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o that_o be_v thirty_o foot_n deep_a with_o a_o line_n that_o be_v but_o ten_o foot_n we_o must_v use_v such_o as_o will_v certain_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v fix_v mean_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v double_o fool_n if_o we_o will_v not_o use_v they_o opportune_o careful_o and_o constant_o else_o it_o be_v a_o prize_n put_v into_o a_o fool_n hand_n prov._n 16.17_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v all_o this_o seek_v oil_n in_o time_n both_o for_o their_o lamp_n and_o vessel_n luk._n 13.24_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o christ_n without_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n he_o be_v not_o a_o profane_a fool_n that_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o a_o profess_v fool_n that_o sort_n of_o profession_n be_v better_a than_o profaneness_n so_o far_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n but_o rest_v in_o it_o be_v folly_n it_o fail_v in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a for_o they_o think_v a_o little_a ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o a_o little_a sensual_a liberty_n or_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o lust_n to_o be_v better_o or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n or_o gain_n this_o quiet_v they_o in_o the_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o god_n they_o see_v some_o good_a in_o christ_n offer_v fair_a for_o he_o but_o take_v he_o not_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o but_o not_o with_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n sermon_n iu._n matth_n xxv_o v_o 5._o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v we_o have_v see_v wherein_o they_o differ_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n observe_v 1._o what_o happen_v to_o the_o virgin_n they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o cause_n while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v the_o cause_n of_o sleep_v be_v infirmitas_fw-la humana_fw-la the_o occasion_n of_o it_o mora_fw-la sponsi_fw-la in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o 1._o who_o they_o all_o 2._o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v first_o who_o they_o all_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n but_o that_o the_o wise_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v the_o difficulty_n therefore_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o be_v call_v sleep_n in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v improbable_a and_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o frame_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o parable_n some_o will_v understand_v it_o distributive_o not_o conjunctive_o that_o the_o wise_a slumber_v and_o the_o foolish_a sleep_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v slumber_v or_o sleep_v but_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v the_o meaning_n be_v all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o diligent_a in_o their_o duty_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v even_o the_o good_a be_v in_o part_n negligent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a though_o they_o always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o heart_n in_o some_o measure_n always_o prepare_v to_o meet_v christ._n second_o what_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v wherein_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o security_n be_v set_v forth_o they_o do_v not_o only_a slumber_n which_o be_v a_o less_o fail_v but_o sleep_v three_o the_o order_n first_o slumber_v and_o then_o sleep_v doctrine_n that_o the_o foolish_a and_o wise_a both_o slumber_n and_o sleep_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o this_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v second_o how_o far_o it_o may_v befall_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wise_a virgin_n three_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o what_o
foolish_a nor_o the_o foolish_a the_o wise_a but_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o be_v within_o he_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o keep_n off_o of_o temporal_a judgement_n the_o very_a society_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o respite_n the_o wicked_a jer._n 5.1_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v now_o and_o know_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o broad_a place_n thereof_o if_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n that_o execute_v judgement_n that_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v they_o may_v be_v respite_v for_o a_o time_n so_o the_o sentence_n against_o sodom_n we_o read_v that_o if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v therein_o gen._n 18.32_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v it_o and_o god_n give_v paul_n the_o life_n of_o all_o they_o that_o sail_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n god_n may_v stay_v the_o judgement_n upon_o other_o for_o the_o godly_z sake_n though_o not_o always_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ezek._n 14.14_o though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n stand_v before_o i_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v irrevocable_o pass_v and_o their_o provocation_n grow_v to_o a_o insufferable_a height_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o jewish_a proverb_n that_o two_o dry_a stick_n may_v set_v a_o green_a one_o on_o fire_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o say_v if_o this_o be_v do_v to_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a well_o but_o bate_v these_o case_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o other_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v often_o press_v in_o scripture_n hab._n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n ezek._n 18.20_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v as_o to_o eternal_a reward_n and_o punishment_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o own_o personal_a estate_n every_o tub_n shall_v stand_v upon_o its_o own_o bottom_n and_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o its_o own_o capacity_n so_o rom._n 14.12_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n not_o shuffle_v together_o by_o the_o lump_n and_o in_o gross_a but_o every_o one_o several_o one_o shall_v not_o appear_v for_o another_o as_o here_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o proctor_n or_o attorney_n nor_o the_o whole_a party_n and_o profession_n for_o single_a person_n but_o every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o apart_o man_n by_o man_n so_o gal._n 6.4_o 5._o let_v every_o man_n approve_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o action_n and_o our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o frame_v of_o heart_n to_o fetch_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o rejoice_v from_o abroad_o will_v not_o be_v so_o comfortable_a and_o safe_a to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o own_o self_n 1._o use_v be_v to_o disprove_v the_o conceit_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o do_v more_o than_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o increase_v the_o stock_n of_o good_a work_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o other_o shall_v fare_v the_o better_a for_o their_o over-godlying_a it_o 2._o to_o disprove_v the_o vain_a and_o foolish_a confidence_n by_o which_o man_n please_v themselves_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o other_o about_o they_o their_o relation_n and_o society_n in_o which_o they_o live_v they_o have_v friendship_n with_o such_o good_a people_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o such_o eminent_a and_o pious_a person_n a_o godly_a wife_n or_o husband_n or_o father_n matth._n 3.9_o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n no_o they_o can_v give_v we_o of_o their_o oil_n man_n will_v catch_v at_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o a_o right_a ground_n of_o confidence_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o or_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o personal_a qualification_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n engage_v for_o we_o as_o the_o public_a surety_n of_o the_o church_n heb._n 7.22_o he_o do_v some_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o in_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o bond_n upon_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v ourselves_o heir_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o undertake_n you_o must_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n do_v personal_o covenant_n for_o themselves_o ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n one_o by_o one_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v the_o jew_n with_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o will_v take_v the_o ten_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o fold_n by_o course_n god_n will_v not_o covenant_v with_o we_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o mass_n but_o man_n by_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a body_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n do_v engage_v for_o we_o ezek._n 16.7_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-covenanting_a which_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o whole_a society_n as_o they_o do_v profess_v submission_n to_o christ_n gospel_n alas_o in_o these_o society_n there_o may_v be_v many_o person_n who_o soul_n have_v not_o particular_o and_o personal_o each_o one_o for_o himself_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n therefore_o we_o can_v satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o this_o but_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v engage_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o parent_n do_v engage_v for_o we_o and_o dedicate_v we_o to_o god_n in_o baptism_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o little_a one_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o as_o we_o devote_v and_o dedicate_v and_o engage_v our_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n but_o this_o be_v a_o work_n and_o business_n that_o no_o man_n can_v save_o transact_v for_o another_o the_o engage_v of_o a_o soul_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v by_o proxy_n or_o assignee_n we_o must_v personal_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o ourselves_o or_o else_o our_o parent_n dedication_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o ethiopian_n to_o god_n though_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n amos_n 9.7_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o belong_v to_o strict_a and_o reform_a society_n unless_o we_o come_v visible_o to_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n in_o our_o own_o person_n by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 13.9_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o hearty_a and_o real_a subjection_n as_o well_o as_o a_o public_a profess_a subjection_n our_o company_n will_v not_o save_v we_o nor_o our_o church_n save_v we_o many_o fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n own_o lap_n that_o shall_v awake_v in_o flame_n he_o look_v to_o single_a person_n know_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o whether_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o yea_o or_o no._n he_o consider_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v affect_v to_o he_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23.26_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n he_o seek_v for_o jer._n 30.21_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n last_o consider_v the_o distinction_n christ_n will_v make_v at_o the_o last_o day_n between_o person_n of_o the_o same_o vicinity_n family_n religion_n the_o one_o be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v now_o to_o excite_v you_o to_o get_v grace_n into_o your_o own_o heart_n consider_v 1._o none_o be_v more_o near_o to_o you_o than_o yourselves_o god_n have_v make_v you_o guardian_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n we_o
explicit_o and_o formal_o engage_v and_o contract_v to_o one_o another_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o head_n we_o to_o he_o as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o it_o be_v real_a so_o it_o be_v near_a they_o twain_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n we_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n whole_a christ_n be_v we_o we_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v altogether_o he_o as_o full_a of_o kindness_n and_o love_n eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o zeph._n 3.17_o and_o it_o be_v indissoluble_a the_o marriage_n knot_n remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o to_o i_o for_o ever_o hos._n 2.19_o 2._o this_o marriage_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o four_o respect_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o it_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n 4._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o perfect_a consummation_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n incarnation_n or_o at_o his_o first_o come_v marriage_n be_v between_o party_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o in_o the_o first_o marriage_n adam_n call_v eve_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n gen._n 2.20_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o fit_v himself_o for_o that_o relation_n of_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n by_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n use_v the_o same_o name_n which_o adam_n have_v use_v eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o marriage_n he_o part_v from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a but_o there_o be_v a_o interchange_n of_o token_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o his_o spirit_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o relation_n when_o first_o convert_v to_o god_n or_o upon_o our_o thankful_a brokenhearted_a willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n all_o marriage_n be_v uter_v into_o by_o a_o consent_n christ_n give_v his_o consent_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a willing_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o where_o note_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o next_o for_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o acceptance_n it_o be_v brokenhearted_a because_o we_o be_v undeserving_a and_o ill_a deserve_a creature_n altogether_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o abigail_n when_o david_n send_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o his_o wife_n debase_v herself_o 1_o sam._n 25.40_o 41._o let_v thy_o handmaid_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o thy_o servant_n alas_o who_o be_v we_o a_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n be_v afraid_a of_o be_v too_o bold_a but_o god_n offer_v encourage_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o brokenhearted_a so_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o draw_v we_o into_o this_o relation_n by_o force_n or_o bestow_v the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o or_o against_o our_o consent_n rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o if_o the_o will_v be_v to_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v over_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n but_o the_o creature_n will_v be_v not_o soon_o gain_v math._n 23.37_o i_o will_v but_o you_o will_v not_o he_o invit_v and_o cluck_v by_o the_o renew_a message_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v isa._n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o ungodly_a careless_a world_n know_v not_o the_o worth_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o despise_v they_o yea_o take_v they_o for_o intolerable_a injury_n and_o trouble_n because_o they_o be_v against_o their_o fleshly_a appetite_n but_o when_o the_o will_n be_v once_o thorough_o gain_v to_o god_n the_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o happy_a period_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o close_a act_n when_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o become_v he_o and_o to_o be_v dispose_v order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o willing_a acceptance_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n and_o honour_n do_v to_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o party_n to_o be_v join_v in_o the_o marriage-covenant_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o we_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n there_o may_v be_v among_o we_o great_a distance_n between_o the_o person_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o marriage-covenant_n but_o all_o that_o distance_n be_v but_o finite_a for_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v between_o creature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v equal_a in_o their_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o inequality_n of_o many_o extrinsical_a respect_n but_o in_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n the_o distance_n be_v between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o potter_n and_o the_o clay_n the_o thing_n form_v and_o he_o that_o form_v it_o betwixt_o the_o most_o lovely_a person_n and_o the_o most_o loathsome_a between_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o king_n immortal_a and_o a_o poor_a vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o consider_v also_o the_o many_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o righteousness_n spirit_n and_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o maxim_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n vxor_fw-la fulget_fw-la radiis_fw-la mariti_fw-la the_o wife_n participate_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o husband_n so_o we_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o vxori_fw-la lie_fw-la non_fw-la intenditur_fw-la the_o husband_n be_v answerable_a for_o the_o wife_n the_o plea_n must_v be_v bring_v against_o he_o so_o jesus_n christ_n have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o represent_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v responsible_a for_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o divine_a justice_n participation_n be_v another_o benefit_n eph._n 5.26_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v merit_n enough_o to_o purchase_v and_o love_n enough_o to_o intend_v and_o wisdom_n enough_o to_o choose_v the_o great_a benefit_n for_o we_o and_o what_o do_v he_o purchase_v intend_v and_o choose_v but_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o last_o we_o must_v receive_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n offer_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o husband_n which_o import_v a_o forsake_v all_o other_o and_o a_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n 1._o before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v a_o renounce_v of_o all_o other_o love_v christ_n will_v be_v entertain_v alone_o the_o husband_n can_v endure_v a_o corrival_n and_o competitor_n and_o the_o marriage_n consent_n imply_v a_o election_n and_o choice_n which_o be_v a_o renounce_v all_o other_o and_o a_o prefer_v he_o alone_o so_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n run_v hos._n 3.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o but_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o so_o psal._n 45.10_o 11._o harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o all_o that_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n they_o must_v forsake_v all_o their_o old_a way_n their_o old_a corruption_n and_o old_a passion_n and_o old_a affection_n and_o serious_o think_v of_o leave_v all_o their_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o vanity_n they_o must_v not_o stick_v at_o their_o choice_a interest_n most_o please_a lust_n and_o dear_a sin_n
on_o his_o head_n nor_o the_o entertainment_n make_v he_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n but_o the_o feed_n and_o clothing_n of_o his_o hungry_a and_o naked_a servant_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n never_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o poor_a they_o have_v always_o with_o they_o kindness_n to_o these_o be_v kindness_n to_o he_o again_o among_o these_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o most_o eminent_a the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n even_o those_o that_o be_v not_o only_o little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v little_a and_o despicable_a in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o that_o be_v of_o more_o eminent_a use_n and_o service_n again_o the_o least_o kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o kindness_n to_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n then_o ordinary_a disciple_n among_o these_o the_o least_o and_o most_o contemptible_a either_o as_o to_o outward_a condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n or_o to_o use_v and_o service_n and_o it_o may_v be_v inward_a grace_n now_o all_o this_o show_v what_o value_n christ_n set_v upon_o the_o mean_a christian_n and_o the_o small_a and_o mean_a respect_n that_o be_v show_v they_o the_o smallness_n and_o meanness_n of_o the_o benefit_n shall_v not_o diminish_v his_o esteem_n of_o your_o affection_n any_o thing_n do_v to_o his_o people_n as_o his_o people_n will_v be_v own_v and_o note_v when_o the_o saint_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o neglect_v and_o scorn_v of_o a_o unbelieve_a world_n shall_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o this_o what_o cause_n will_v they_o have_v to_o wonder_v and_o say_v lord_n who_o have_v own_v thou_o in_o these_o alas_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v quite_o contrary_a let_v a_o man_n profess_v christ_n and_o resemble_v christ_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n and_o own_o christ_n thorough_o present_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o contradiction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o among_o pagan_n but_o profess_v christian_n yea_o by_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o builder_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o their_o benefit_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v christ_n be_v in_o these_o and_o the_o world_n know_v it_o not_o 3._o at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o act_n of_o kindness_n but_o so_o ample_o remunerate_v they_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n work_v beyond_o humane_a imagination_n and_o apprehension_n 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o we_o can_v by_o all_o that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n form_n a_o conception_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o estate_n enjoyer_n and_o beholder_n will_v wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n and_o power_n of_o their_o redeemer_n it_o be_v transcendent_a hyperbolical_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v or_o compare_v with_o so_o great_a a_o recompense_n when_o these_o body_n of_o earth_n and_o body_n of_o dust_n shall_v shine_v like_o the_o star_n in_o brightness_n these_o sublime_a soul_n of_o we_o see_v god_fw-we face_n to_o face_n these_o waver_a and_o inconstant_a heart_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v immutable_o and_o indeclinable_o fasten_v to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o praise_v he_o as_o without_o defection_n so_o without_o intermission_n and_o interruption_n and_o our_o ignominy_n turn_v into_o honour_n and_o our_o misery_n into_o everlasting_a happiness_n lord_n what_o work_v of_o we_o can_v be_v produce_v as_o to_o be_v reward_v with_o so_o great_a a_o blessedness_n use_v that_o which_o we_o learn_v from_o this_o question_n of_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v conceive_v upon_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o god_n the_o righteous_a remember_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v worthy_a of_o christ_n notice_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v like-minded_n nehem._n 13.22_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o also_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v spare_v and_o forgive_v rather_o than_o reward_v on_o the_o contrary_a luk._n 18.11_o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o to_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extorioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n and_o those_o isa._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v have_v afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n they_o challenge_v god_n for_o their_o work_n none_o more_o apt_a to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n than_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o cause_n formal_n duty_n do_v not_o discover_v weakness_n and_o so_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o they_o search_v little_a and_o so_o rest_v in_o some_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v no_o great_a charge_n to_o maintain_v paint_a fire_n the_o substantial_a duty_n of_o christianity_n such_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n imply_v self-humbling_a but_o external_a thing_n produce_v self-exalting_a they_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o no_o stress_n load_v bough_n hang_v the_o head_n most_o so_o be_v holy_a christian_n most_o humble_a none_o labour_v so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v in_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n and_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n old_a wine_n put_v the_o bottle_n in_o no_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o strength_n and_o spirit_n leave_v in_o it_o so_o do_v formal_a duty_n little_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v conscious_a to_o so_o many_o weakness_n as_o serious_a duty_n will_v bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o the_o bless_a reward_n none_o be_v so_o humble_a as_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o infirmity_n for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o obligation_n from_o what_o be_v past_a and_o such_o sure_a hope_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v that_o they_o can_v scarce_o own_v a_o duty_n as_o a_o duty_n none_o do_v duty_n with_o more_o care_n and_o none_o be_v less_o mindful_a of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o discern_v little_a else_o in_o it_o that_o they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o a_o good_a action_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o this_o be_v to_o do_v god_n work_n with_o a_o evangelical_n spirit_n do_v our_o utmost_a and_o still_o ascribe_v all_o to_o our_o mediator_n and_o bless_a redeemer_n 2._o what_o value_n and_o esteem_v we_o shall_v have_v for_o christ_n servant_n and_o faithful_a worshipper_n christ_n treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o great_a indulgence_n love_n and_o respect_n than_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o he_o do_v not_o dispense_v his_o judgement_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o but_o these_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 5.16_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o what_o we_o will_v do_v to_o he_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a and_o here_o upon_o earth_n but_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n or_o disrespect_n we_o show_v to_o his_o member_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a among_o they_o to_o wrong_v they_o be_v to_o wrong_v christ_n zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o church_n trouble_v go_v near_o his_o heart_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v manifest_v upon_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o to_o sleight_v they_o be_v to_o sleight_n christ_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v they_o be_v to_o grieve_v and_o offend_v christ._n matth._n 18.10_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o
there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v it_o only_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o many_o be_v call_v god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o one_o member_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o supreme_a in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n reside_v and_o the_o son_n sustain_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o servant_n joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n or_o essential_a glory_n for_o therein_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o in_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n represent_v the_o whole_a deity_n because_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o supreme_a person_n or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o son_n as_o lord_n and_o mediator_n and_n jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o mediator_n send_v imply_v 1._o christ_n divine_a original_a he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n he_o be_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la john_n 16.30_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o exist_v before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v distinguish_v 2._o his_o incarnation_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 3._o it_o imply_v his_o whole_a office_n of_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o apostle_n imply_v one_o that_o be_v send_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a call_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o apostleship_n the_o high_a call_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o save_v all_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n be_v original_o in_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n for_o we_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v of_o some_o use_n such_o scripture_n be_v like_o gold_n that_o may_v be_v beat_v into_o thin_a leave_n in_o summary_n and_o breviate_n every_o mark_n and_o letter_n be_v of_o use_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n at_o it_o be_v explain_v mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o saviour_n then_o christ_n signify_v anoint_v we_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o few_o point_n 1._o observe_v the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o paradise_n adam_n two_o symbol_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o light_n be_v the_o first_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n col._n 3.10_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o pattern_n and_o then_o conform_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transform_a light_n or_o such_o a_o illumination_n as_o châ—â—ges_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n it_o make_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v active_a and_o effectual_a the_o force_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o mind_n it_o take_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will._n 2._o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o more_o thou_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o more_o thou_o grow_v in_o life_n all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n heat_n do_v increase_v by_o light_n as_o a_o room_n be_v warm_a at_o high_a noon_n than_o in_o a_o chill_a morning_n i_o confess_v through_o corruption_n and_o literal_a airy_a knowledge_n man_n grow_v more_o carnal_a and_o careless_a as_o new_a light_n quench_v old_a heat_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v solid_a so_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o gracious_a 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o great_a end_n of_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o better_v our_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v but_o low_a and_o dark_a thought_n but_o there_o we_o be_v illuminate_v on_o a_o sudden_a one_o glimpse_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n will_v inform_v we_o more_o than_o the_o study_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o sad_a estate_n 1._o of_o man_n without_o knowledge_n prov._n 19.2_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a fruit_n that_o have_v but_o little_a sun_n can_v never_o be_v ripe_a man_n will_v say_v we_o be_v ignorant_a but_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n you_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n as_o without_o knowledge_n and_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n as_o strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n and_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o next_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o a_o man_n and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o more_o brutish_a psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v job_n 35.11_o who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n will_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9.24_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o 2._o of_o
of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o that_o sin_v 4._o it_o imply_v the_o quality_n of_o christ_n office_n he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n after_o lose_a sinner_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o god_n send_v out_o a_o messenger_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o himself_o as_o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maid_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a messenger_n and_o apostle_n and_o mark_v he_o be_v call_v there_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o high_a priest_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a officer_n therefore_o the_o high_a call_v both_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o from_o god_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o messenger_n that_o go_v from_o party_n to_o party_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v neither_o know_v god_n nor_o enjoy_v he_o he_o come_v from_o god_n to_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o know_v of_o the_o father_n without_o he_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o â—e_z to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n shall_v reveal_v he_o there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o the_o father_n without_o he_o john_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o to_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n this_o be_v christ_n office_n 5._o it_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o lawful_a call_n he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n his_o holiness_n miracle_n and_o divine_a power_n be_v his_o commission_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v christ_n be_v the_o plenipotentiary_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o heaven_n all_o be_v valid_a that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n he_o have_v authorize_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n enter_v upon_o his_o call_v by_o authority_n which_o i_o shall_v improve_v by_o and_o by_o but_o for_o moral_a instruction_n to_o look_v to_o our_o mission_n christ_n come_v not_o till_o he_o be_v send_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o office_n and_o place_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o designation_n of_o god_n in_o ordinary_a function_n education_n and_o ability_n be_v call_v enough_o and_o there_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o providence_n to_o think_v god_n will_v bless_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n a_o desire_n of_o change_n usual_o proceed_v from_o disdain_n or_o distrust_v or_o a_o thirst_n of_o gain_n all_o which_o be_v sinful_a but_o now_o in_o high_a calling_n there_o must_v be_v a_o solemn_a mission_n rom._n 10.15_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v they_o must_v be_v authorize_v by_o god_n the_o rule_n he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o intrusion_n he_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o show_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n here_o be_v many_o circumstance_n to_o heighten_v it_o in_o your_o thought_n that_o he_o will_v not_o trust_v a_o angel_n with_o your_o salvation_n but_o send_v his_o son_n he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o think_v nothing_o too_o near_o and_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o usual_o man_n love_n descend_v and_o all_o his_o happiness_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o child_n again_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o goodness_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v enemy_n but_o he_o send_v his_o son_n for_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v his_o son_n send_v for_o not_o to_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o majesty_n but_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v substitute_v into_o our_o room_n and_o place_n oh_o praise_v the_o father_n ephes._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 2._o christ_n condescension_n he_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o have_v ask_v so_o much_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o will_v not_o only_o borrow_v our_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o our_o bowel_n to_o mourn_v for_o we_o and_o our_o body_n to_o die_v for_o we_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o to_o go_v back_o ten_o degree_n in_o pomp_n or_o pleasure_n upon_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n oh_o the_o wonderful_a self-denial_n of_o christ_n he_o lay_v aside_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o great_a abasement_n and_o suffer_v 3._o the_o value_n of_o soul_n and_o spiritual_a privilege_n if_o we_o despise_v they_o we_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o undervalue_v christ_n purchase_n freedom_n from_o sin_n justification_n holiness_n they_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o purchase_v they_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o buy_v they_o money_n be_v not_o currant_n in_o heaven_n though_o it_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n christ_n must_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v a_o body_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n scourge_n your_o heart_n with_o that_o question_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n sure_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o serious_a and_o think_v that_o worthy_a of_o our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o great_a earnestness_n which_o christ_n think_v worthy_a a_o journey_n from_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o shame_n he_o suffer_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n be_v that_o he_o be_v jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v there_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o saviour_n a_o angel_n himself_o be_v the_o expositor_n so_o here_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n that_o be_v a_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n a_o saviour_n proper_o be_v one_o that_o deliver_v from_o evil_a now_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a from_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o eternal_a death_n but_o positive_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o a_o saviour_n to_o bless_v we_o psal._n 84.11_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v privative_a and_o positive_a many_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v one_o another_o but_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v only_o procure_v some_o place_n for_o we_o
in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n christ_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o text_n to_o we_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n god_n can_v teach_v we_o without_o pastor_n and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o inward_a and_o secret_a illapse_n into_o the_o heart_n but_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n not_o for_o any_o efficacy_n in_o the_o preacher_n but_o for_o congruence_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o a_o mean_v most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o frail_a state_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o this_o appointment_n 1._o it_o be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n honour_n come_v free_o from_o we_o when_o the_o instrument_n be_v vile_a and_o despicable_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o next_o hand_n act_n 14._o they_o bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o these_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o rival_n god_n as_o child_n thank_v the_o tailor_n 2._o it_o try_v our_o obedience_n we_o look_v for_o extraordinary_a miracle_n and_o way_n of_o revelation_n god_n will_v see_v if_o we_o can_v love_v truth_n for_o truth_n be_v sake_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o teacher_n sake_n and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o mean_a hand_n it_o be_v not_o who_o but_o what_o be_v deliver_v foolish_a man_n will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n christ_n impersonate_v our_o thought_n luke_n 16.30_o if_o one_o go_v to_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v believe_v have_v christ_n come_v in_o person_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o audible_a voice_n or_o send_v a_o angel_n they_o will_v believe_v foolish_a thought_n god_n try_v you_o by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o deceit_n to_o think_v if_o we_o have_v more_o glorious_a mean_n it_o will_v be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o christ_n come_v in_o disguise_n john_n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o in_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v merit_v by_o god-man_n it_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o man._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n he_o do_v not_o rule_v we_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n by_o mere_a power_n and_o majesty_n but_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n by_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o those_o with_o who_o we_o have_v ordinary_a converse_n as_o a_o man_n with_o his_o friend_n exod._n 33.11_o what_o shall_v sinner_n do_v if_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o thunder_v to_o they_o in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 20.19_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o he_o vail_v it_o under_o the_o cloud_n of_o human_a weakness_n there_o be_v no_o converse_v with_o the_o terribleness_n of_o majesty_n but_o by_o intermediate_v person_n man_n speak_v to_o we_o that_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n prophet_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o ourselves_o jam._n 5.17_o if_o angel_n shall_v teach_v we_o we_o will_v think_v the_o precept_n too_o strict_a for_o men._n man_n know_v how_o to_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o speak_v from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o heart_n prov._n 27.19_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man._n there_o may_v be_v lesser_a difference_n in_o regard_n of_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n but_o they_o know_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o man._n 4._o it_o be_v the_o â—urest_a way_n if_o man_n deceive_v we_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o fidelity_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o they_o confirm_v it_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n they_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o duty_n and_o necessity_n sometime_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a way_n paul_n a_o great_a sinner_n before_o conversion_n peter_n a_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o saint_n yet_o from_o their_o own_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v it_o to_o we_o well_o then_o scorn_v not_o god_n institution_n but_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v though_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o folly_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 2._o obseru._n again_o it_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o privilege_n of_o grace_n when_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o given_n i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o other_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o tithe_n of_o mankind_n jer._n 3.14_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v they_o by_o dozen_o or_o hundred_o but_o by_o one_o and_o two_o grace_n fall_v on_o few_o christ_n seek_v out_o the_o elect_n if_o but_o one_o in_o a_o town_n 2._o they_o be_v as_o eligible_a as_o we_o only_o we_o be_v single_v out_o by_o mere_a grace_n the_o lot_n may_v have_v fall_v upon_o they_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o you_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o eligible_a ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o all_o be_v make_v by_o the_o same_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o nothing_o he_o be_v equal_o judge_n of_o all_o all_o have_v sin_v thy_o soul_n be_v as_o pollute_v as_o they_o as_o liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o single_v we_o out_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n miserabor_fw-la cujus_fw-la misertus_fw-la fuero_fw-la mal._n 1.2_o 3._o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o i_o hate_v esau._n though_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o yet_o mercy_n can_v make_v a_o distinction_n the_o best_a reason_n be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n well_o then_o apply_v this_o 1._o look_v to_o the_o distinction_n how_o many_o step_n of_o election_n may_v we_o walk_v up_o that_o we_o be_v not_o toad_n and_o serpent_n but_o man_n the_o same_z nothing_o be_v as_o pliable_a not_o man_n only_o but_o christian_n within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n not_o christian_n at_o large_a but_o bear_v there_o where_o the_o mist_n and_o fog_n of_o popery_n be_v dispel_v nor_o protestant_n at_o large_a but_o call_v to_o a_o strict_a profession_n still_o in_o every_o degree_n multitude_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o i_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o minister_n a_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 1.12_o he_o count_v i_o faithful_a put_v i_o into_o the_o ministy_a plato_n give_v thanks_o for_o three_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n not_o a_o woman_n a_o grecian_a not_o a_o barbarian_a not_o a_o ordinary_a greek_z but_o a_o philosopher_n a_o christian_a may_v much_o more_o give_v thanks_o 2._o to_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o distinction_n john_n 14.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n luke_n 1.43_o and_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o when_o you_o have_v search_v all_o you_o can_v you_o must_v rest_v in_o christ_n reason_n mat._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n god_n supremacy_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n make_v he_o free_a to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v who_o he_o please_v it_o be_v not_o because_o you_o be_v better_o dispose_v than_o other_o many_o of_o a_o better_a temper_n be_v pass_v by_o god_n raise_v up_o a_o habitation_n to_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o crabbed_a knotty_a piece_n a_o man_n in_o a_o wood_n leave_v the_o crooked_a timber_n for_o fuel_n the_o young_a man_n that_o go_v away_o sad_a be_v of_o such_o a_o sweet_a natural_a temper_n that_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n love_v he_o second_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o i._o what_o he_o do_v i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o in_o which_o christ_n intimate_v his_o own_o faithfulness_n and_o their_o future_a usefulness_n his_o own_o faithfulness_n for_o this_o be_v one_o way_n
give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n in_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n it_o be_v his_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n christ_n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o mind_n and_o heart_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o christ_n take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o on_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o on_o earth_n he_o teach_v now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n other_o teach_v for_o he_o christ_n count_v it_o his_o liberty_n to_o teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v still_o to_o nurture_n we_o and_o bring_v we_o up_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n but_o christ_n be_v our_o master_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n if_o he_o do_v but_o open_a our_o eye_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n a_o master_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o a_o parent_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o numberless_a issue_n and_o progeny_n though_o all_o be_v benony_n son_n of_o sorrow_n and_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o privilege_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o great_a family_n take_v it_o altogether_o rev._n 7.9_o a_o great_a company_n which_o none_o can_v number_v redeem_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n christ_n be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v his_o great_a triumph_n at_o the_o last_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o this_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n our_o brother_n we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o father_n give_v the_o daughter_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v she_o at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v his_o spouse_n as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v eve_n be_v take_v from_o adam_n when_o he_o lay_v asleep_a so_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o die_a the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v that_o his_o spouse_n may_v live_v christ_n leave_v his_o father_n at_o his_o incarnation_n his_o mother_n at_o his_o passion_n to_o make_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n as_o a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n this_o honour_n christ_n get_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o cost_v he_o long_o woo_v david_n have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n into_o his_o hand_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n hereafter_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o espousal_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o lamb_n hope_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o comfort_n be_v but_o incomplete_a now_o then_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n eph._n 5.27_o christ_n be_v now_o deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n odour_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasury_n esther_n 2.12_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a title_n than_o head_n of_o the_o church_n poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v a_o head_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v somewhat_o col._n 2.11_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v their_o head_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o over_o they_o to_o we_o he_o count_v himself_o not_o perfect_a without_o we_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n he_o esteem_v himself_o as_o claim_v and_o imperfect_a without_o we_o he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o his_o natural_a that_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n as_o well_o as_o we_o exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o with_o we_o 1._o use_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o donation_n 1._o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v bestow_v we_o upon_o his_o own_o son_n as_o christ_n plead_v it_o to_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o plead_v it_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o to_o christ._n elect_v love_n be_v the_o sweet_a other_o be_v his_o as_o well_o as_o you_o psal._n 36.7_o how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v a_o look_v on_o you_o 2._o of_o god_n the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v we_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o all_o his_o service_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a than_o the_o tender_a of_o soul_n consider_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o mild_a humiliation_n but_o his_o main_a reason_n be_v to_o gain_v a_o interest_n in_o soul_n nothing_o else_o can_v bring_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n into_o the_o manger_n the_o wilderness_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_a what_o be_v his_o reward_n for_o all_o his_o expense_n of_o blood_n and_o sweat_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n take_v our_o nature_n shed_v his_o blood_n christ_n be_v very_o thirsty_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o soul_n isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v this_o be_v enough_o i_o do_v not_o begrudg_n my_o pain_n my_o temptation_n my_o agony_n a_o woman_n safe_o deliver_v after_o sore_a and_o sharp_a labour_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n christ_n long_v till_o his_o incarnation_n feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o freegrace_n prov._n 8.31_o rejoice_v in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n afterward_o he_o long_v for_o his_o passion_n luke_n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n 3._o bless_v the_o spirit_n for_o his_o attest_v witness_v work_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v the_o
father_n in_o heaven_n the_o son_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n our_o interest_n be_v wrought_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v his_o executor_n he_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n will_n accomplish_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o use_v let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o christ._n walk_v as_o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n look_v for_o all_o from_o he_o by_o dependence_n on_o he_o be_v whatever_o you_o be_v to_o he_o to_o his_o glory_n you_o be_v give_v up_o to_o he_o you_o be_v not_o at_o your_o own_o dispose_n neither_o tongue_n nor_o heart_n nor_o estate_n be_v thou_o god_n give_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_a thou_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o sermon_n ix_o john_n xvii_o 6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n second_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n in_o open_v this_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n i_o answer_v the_o elect_n and_o no_o other_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o select_a company_n as_o in_o the_o text_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o such_o as_o shall_v sure_o and_o infallible_o be_v bring_v to_o grace_n and_o conduct_v to_o glory_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o vers._n 39_o 40._o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o can_v the_o father_n will_v be_v disappoint_v i_o wonder_v what_o can_v man_n object_v against_o so_o plain_a a_o scripture_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o can_v miscarry_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o not_o a_o leg_n not_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o ear_n christ_n have_v receive_v a_o special_a charge_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o it_o seem_v some_o may_v be_v lose_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o word_n give_v be_v there_o use_v indefinite_o for_o those_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o those_o give_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o charge_n hypocrite_n because_o of_o their_o external_n vocation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o special_a charge_n that_o be_v notable_a which_o christ_n say_v john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o where_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o especial_a charge_n though_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o to_o eternal_a life_n christ_n know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o who_o only_o be_v give_v he_o by_o way_n of_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o may_v answer_v by_o interpret_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v not_o acceptive_a but_o adversative_a none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v lose_v the_o word_n be_v not_o render_v except_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o be_v not_o nisi_fw-la but_o sed_fw-la there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v of_o judas_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o afterward_o have_v fall_v away_o it_o be_v not_o nemo_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la perditionis_fw-la but_o when_o he_o have_v mention_v their_o keep_n he_o will_v adversative_o put_v the_o lose_n of_o judas_n this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n so_o rev._n 21.27_o and_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o it_o any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n but_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o exceptive_a for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o which_o work_n abomination_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o adversative_a these_o shall_v not_o enter_v but_o other_o shall_v enter_v so_o mat._n 12.4_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o those_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o exceptive_a as_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v of_o david_n company_n 2._o what_o be_v this_o charge_n it_o will_v be_v open_v by_o consider_v what_o the_o father_n propose_v concern_v the_o elect_n and_o what_o the_o son_n undertake_v 1._o what_o the_o father_n propose_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unutterable_a word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o those_o secret_a way_n of_o discourse_n and_o communication_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o reverence_n and_o deep_a silence_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v put_v they_o into_o such_o form_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o transaction_n and_o intercourse_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man._n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o put_v the_o passage_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n into_o speech_n psal._n 40.6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o do_v not_o desire_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a have_v thou_o not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o father_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o son_n i_o be_o loath_a that_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v lose_v and_o leave_v under_o condemnation_n there_o be_v some_o who_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v vessel_n and_o receptacle_n of_o my_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o because_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o my_o justice_n shall_v be_v no_o loser_n you_o must_v take_v a_o body_n and_o die_v for_o they_o and_o afterward_o you_o must_v see_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o grace_n justify_v sanctify_a guide_v to_o glory_n and_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v for_o i_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a definite_a number_n see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o be_v no_o lottery_n nor_o uncertainty_n in_o the_o divine_a decree_n the_o number_n be_v state_v seal_v none_o can_v add_v to_o it_o or_o detract_v any_o one_o person_n that_o christ_n receive_v a_o command_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o john_n 10.18_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n for_o they_o only_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n viz._n for_o my_o sheep_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o see_v they_o convert_v to_o grace_n john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o
grace_n and_o authority_n mat._n 7.29_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n all_o he_o do_v be_v with_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o authority_n a_o sovereign_a majesty_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n teach_n proper_a to_o himself_o beside_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o minister_n with_o such_o clearness_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n there_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o three_o person_n that_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n mat._n 17.5_o before_o all_o his_o disciple_n john_n 12.28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o to_o the_o world_n at_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 17_o 31._o whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o which_o resurrection_n the_o jew_n be_v conscious_a those_o that_o report_v it_o wrought_v miracle_n these_o man_n seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n but_o visible_a hazard_n their_o witness_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n build_v on_o it_o very_o satisfactory_a there_o be_v in_o it_o what_o every_o religion_n pretend_v to_o though_o in_o a_o high_a way_n though_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v yet_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n god_n continual_o confirm_v it_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a certioration_n whereby_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v john_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o wrangle_v god_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o then_o for_o his_o miracle_n they_o be_v not_o miracle_n of_o pomp_n and_o ostentation_n not_o destructive_a miracle_n but_o action_n of_o relief_n when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n mat._n 12.24_o he_o prove_v that_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n ver_fw-la 26._o if_o satan_n cast_v out_o satan_n he_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o will_v satan_n consent_v that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o dispossess_v himself_o all_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o note_v this_o 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o allege_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o rational_a probability_n they_o be_v fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o witness_n for_o he_o when_o they_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n act_v 5.32_o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o this_o inward_a witness_n be_v proper_a to_o believer_n the_o other_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o infidel_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v there_o a_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n 2._o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v with_o man_n usual_o all_o these_o three_o concur_v to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n external_a confirmation_n and_o the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n nor_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o the_o spirit_n himself_o have_v reveal_v be_v truth_n for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o inditer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o witness_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o he_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o there_o be_v external_a confirmation_n though_o miracle_n cease_v yet_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o undoubted_a and_o authentic_a roll_n have_v communicate_v her_o experience_n to_o we_o which_o be_v visible_o confirm_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v oppress_v 3._o there_o be_v the_o use_n of_o fit_a instrument_n special_o gift_v for_o this_o purpose_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n do_v main_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a efficacy_n in_o the_o messenger_n act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o greek_n believe_v not_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v mere_o depend_v upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o preacher_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o fit_a to_o convert_v than_o another_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n pure_a doctrine_n for_o the_o matter_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v than_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v with_o falsehood_n as_o pure_a water_n cleanse_v better_a than_o foul_a and_o good_a food_n nourish_v better_a than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n taint_v he_o that_o can_v divide_v the_o word_n aright_o and_o prudent_o apply_v it_o be_v more_o powerful_a to_o work_v than_o he_o that_o see_v by_o a_o half_a light_n or_o press_v truth_n loose_o and_o not_o with_o judgement_n and_o solidity_n not_o as_o if_o they_o can_v infallible_o convert_v but_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n in_o their_o mouth_n then_o for_o the_o form_n with_o more_o plainness_n clearness_n strength_n of_o argument_n god_n have_v give_v to_o some_o gift_n above_o other_o not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o instrument_n they_o be_v more_o powerful_a though_o the_o weak_a gift_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n holy_a person_n be_v more_o polish_a shaft_n in_o god_n quiver_n 3._o i_o observe_v it_o to_o press_v you_o to_o regard_v all_o these_o thing_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v profit_v in_o christ_n school_n the_o watering-pot_n will_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o word_n without_o his_o testimony_n 1_o cor._n 3.7_o so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v truth_n to_o you_o by_o way_n of_o witness_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o witness_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a persuasion_n especial_o when_o you_o be_v read_v and_o hear_v that_o insinuate_v itself_o with_o your_o thought_n doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act_v 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o argument_n work_v such_o thing_n from_o whence_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o be_v god_n word_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a when_o you_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n than_o you_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o experience_n you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n 2._o take_v in_o the_o advantage_n of_o external_a confirmation_n by_o miracle_n christ_n testimony_n be_v make_v valuable_a to_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v not_o only_o authentic_a record_n wherein_o these_o miracle_n be_v record_v which_o as_o a_o history_n may_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o many_o age_n the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v god_n witness_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v his_o church_n in_o their_o miraculous_a preservation_n psal._n 58.11_o very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n answer_n of_o prayer_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o these_o
subject_n against_o enemy_n that_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o kingly_a honour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o subject_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v resign_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v that_o way_n of_o administration_n by_o which_o he_o now_o govern_v for_o when_o the_o elect_n be_v full_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a and_o enemy_n destroy_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o care_n now_o after_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o out_o of_o his_o father_n hand_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o purchase_n he_o be_v force_v to_o recover_v we_o from_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o power_n and_o conquest_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o prayer_n we_o perform_v our_o homage_n by_o alm_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o pay_v he_o tribute_n and_o praise_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o constant_a revenue_n of_o his_o crown_n this_o be_v the_o first_o grant_n 2._o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o scholar_n of_o his_o school_n he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n and_o doctor_n of_o his_o church_n certain_o christ_n love_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o chair_n he_o have_v also_o obtain_v this_o title_n act_v 3.22_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o from_o among_o your_o brethren_n he_o shall_v you_o hear_v christ_n come_v out_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o show_v we_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n so_o he_o be_v call_v heb._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n do_v so_o love_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n that_o you_o see_v he_o take_v the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o officer_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o be_v the_o apostâ—â—_n of_o our_o profession_n he_o count_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n he_o be_v god_n legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la a_o apostle_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v we_o our_o lesson_n but_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o learn_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o book_n and_o christ_n our_o great_a master_n and_o when_o he_o open_v our_o eye_n we_o shall_v see_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n other_o teacher_n teach_v for_o hire_n but_o he_o buy_v this_o liberty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o school_n and_o become_v a_o light_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 3._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v child_n of_o his_o family_n the_o only_a thing_n propound_v to_o allure_v christ_n to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v isa._n 53.10_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o progeny_n he_o delight_v in_o we_o though_o we_o be_v all_o benoni_n son_n of_o sorrow_n though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o birth_n yet_o he_o be_v wonderful_o please_v with_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o death_n as_o a_o woman_n deliver_v after_o sharp_a and_o sore_a sorrow_n forget_v all_o her_o past_a sorrow_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o birth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o will_v be_v christ_n rejoice_v and_o crown_n to_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o his_o little_a one_o all_o bring_v together_o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o it_o be_v a_o goodly_a sight_n when_o christ_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o go_v with_o they_o as_o a_o glorious_a train_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o our_o father_n by_o regeneration_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v our_o father_n but_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n for_o we_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o 4._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n this_o be_v another_o of_o christ_n honour_n to_o be_v the_o church_n bridegroom_n the_o epithalamium_n be_v in_o canticle_n and_o psal._n 45._o there_o the_o nuptial_n be_v celebrate_v minister_n they_o be_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n look_v as_o a_o father_n give_v she_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v to_o another_o for_o a_o spouse_n and_o wife_n so_o do_v god_n give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ._n indeed_o christ_n have_v buy_v the_o church_n at_o his_o father_n hand_n other_o wife_n bring_v a_o dowry_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o buy_v as_o saul_n give_v his_o daughter_n to_o david_n but_o first_o he_o be_v to_o kill_v goliath_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o foreskin_n of_o a_o hundred_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.25_o and_o 18.25_o so_o god_n give_v christ_n the_o church_n for_o a_o spouse_n but_o christ_n be_v to_o redeem_v she_o with_o his_o blood_n the_o infernal_a goliath_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v yea_o '_o ere_o christ_n do_v obtain_v this_o honour_n he_o gain_v our_o consent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o word_n hosea_n 2.14_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o and_o vers._n 19_o 20._o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v even_o betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n first_o i_o will_v allure_v then_o betrothe_v as_o david_n after_o he_o have_v buy_v michal_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v she_o away_o from_o phaltiel_n 2_o sam._n 3.13_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v christ_n spouse_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o rescue_v she_o and_o oblige_v she_o to_o loyalty_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o his_o spirit_n hereafter_o be_v the_o day_n of_o espousal_n now_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o bride_n than_o the_o lamb_n wife_n christ_n honour_n as_o well_o as_o our_o consent_n be_v incomplete_a then_o he_o come_v to_o fetch_v she_o and_o present_v she_o to_o god_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o bring_v she_o into_o his_o father_n house_n christ_n be_v deck_v she_o against_o that_o time_n we_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o month_n of_o our_o purification_n and_o to_o have_v odour_n and_o garment_n out_o of_o the_o king_n wardrobe_n esth._n 1.12_o 5._o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n here_o be_v the_o near_a relation_n and_o that_o which_o christ_n most_o prize_v next_o to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n o_o what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o to_o poor_a creature_n that_o christ_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o mystical_a body_n to_o quicken_v we_o and_o enliven_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o angel_n he_o be_v a_o head_n in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n col._n 2.10_o and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o head_n by_o virtue_n of_o mystical_a union_n angel_n be_v his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o we_o his_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o call_v his_o bride_n nor_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o bosom_n nor_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o ephesian_n the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 1.23_o poor_a creature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o count_v himself_o perfect_a without_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o maim_a imperfect_a christ_n till_o all_o the_o church_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o treat_v his_o mystical_a body_n with_o the_o same_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v his_o natural_a it_o be_v raise_v ascend_v glorify_v so_o shall_v we_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v some_o communion_n between_o we_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o our_o misery_n and_o we_o be_v exalt_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a passage_n of_o spirit_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n so_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o by_o donative_n and_o duty_n ii_o how_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o establishment_n and_o consolation_n 1._o by_o this_o gift_n we_o have_v a_o interest_n both_o in_o god_n and_o christ._n 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o
pattern_n or_o exemplar_n of_o it_o as_o we_o be_v one_o the_o explicatory_a question_n be_v two_o i._n what_o kind_n of_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o be_v pray_v for_o ii_o under_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o this_o place_n i._o what_o this_o unity_n be_v how_o one_o one_o in_o judgement_n or_o one_o in_o heart_n or_o one_o body_n knit_v together_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n i_o answer_v all_o these_o for_o consider_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o disciple_n oâ—_n that_o age_n and_o principal_o for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o say_v he_o let_v they_o be_v one_o there_o be_v a_o double_a unity_n mystical_a and_o moral_a 1._o mystical_a union_n be_v the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o one_o another_o by_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o place_n nay_o with_o the_o mean_v this_o union_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o body_n be_v often_o compare_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v by_o one_o body_n as_o col._n 2.19_o and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n a_o place_n full_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o all_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o union_n with_o the_o head_n and_o with_o one_o another_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o one_o body_n govern_v under_o one_o head_n by_o one_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o till_o they_o come_v to_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o unity_n as_o be_v among_o the_o divine_a person_n i_o can_v exclude_v this_o because_o where_o christ_n prayer_n be_v indefinite_a it_o be_v good_a to_o interpret_v they_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n and_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v this_o be_v not_o principal_o intend_v because_o as_o i_o say_v christ_n chief_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n not_o for_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o moral_a union_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a 1._o consent_v in_o doctrine_n 2._o mutual_a agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o affection_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n one_o heart_n that_o note_v agreement_n in_o affection_n and_o one_o mind_n agreement_n in_o judgement_n for_o both_o these_o do_v christ_n pray_v 1._o let_v they_o be_v one_o in_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n christ_n have_v entrust_v they_o with_o the_o weighty_a affair_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o with_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o there_o be_v such_o a_o exact_a consent_n and_o harmony_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 11._o i_o labour_v more_o abudant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o stumble_v and_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o god_n use_v several_a instrument_n of_o different_a gift_n and_o opportunity_n of_o service_n yet_o all_o be_v conduct_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o we_o preach_v all_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o be_v one_o in_o heart_n and_o with_o joint_a consent_n carry_v on_o this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n by_o unanimous_a consent_n divide_v their_o labour_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o world_n and_o keep_v a_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o gal._n 2.9_o they_o give_v to_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o they_o to_o the_o circumcision_n with_o such_o concord_n and_o agreement_n be_v this_o great_a work_n manage_v between_o they_o for_o all_o this_o do_v christ_n pray_v and_o this_o suit_v with_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o text_n as_o we_o be_v one._n as_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o between_o the_o apostle_n in_o carry_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n ii_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n pray_v for_o it_o here_o some_o take_v this_o only_a as_o a_o new_a petition_n different_a from_o the_o former_a he_o have_v pray_v for_o preservation_n now_o for_o unity_n but_o there_o be_v a_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o some_o connexion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v specificatiuè_fw-la keep_v they_o by_o make_v they_o one_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o or_o terminatiuè_fw-la keep_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o i_o have_v intend_v because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o one_o another_o but_o because_o he_o chief_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n though_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o body_n animate_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n will_v fall_v under_o discussion_n in_o vers._n 21_o and_o 23._o i_o shall_v adjourn_v it_o to_o that_o place_n only_o now_o i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o obs._n how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o unity_n and_o oneness_n of_o his_o member_n here_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n in_o vers._n 21._o he_o pray_v the_o same_o for_o all_o believer_n upon_o this_o occasion_n let_v we_o see_v how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o aim_n of_o christ._n 1._o therefore_o be_v he_o incarnate_a he_o unite_z the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o he_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o god_n and_o man_n have_v never_o be_v one_o in_o covenant_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o be_v one_o in_o person_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n make_v way_n for_o the_o mystical_a it_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o nation_n have_v communion_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n under_o the_o same_o head_n he_o will_v gather_v the_o elect_n rational_a creature_n into_o a_o body_n one_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n saint_n and_o angel_n as_o all_o the_o head_n of_o a_o discourse_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o conclusion_n so_o christ_n will_v draw_v all_o into_o one_o body_n he_o take_v a_o natural_a body_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o mystical_a body_n christ_n will_v not_o only_o leave_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o fellow-member_n he_o will_v gather_v together_o all_o into_o one_o not_o only_o into_o one_o family_n but_o into_o one_o body_n brother_n that_o have_v issue_v from_o the_o same_o womb_n that_o have_v be_v nurse_v with_o the_o same_o milk_n have_v be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n and_o deface_v all_o feeling_n of_o nature_n cain_n and_o abel_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v sad_a instance_n but_o this_o mischief_n be_v not_o find_v in_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n there_o be_v no_o contestation_n and_o disagreement_n who_o will_v use_v one_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o another_o or_o divide_v those_o part_n which_o preserve_v the_o mutual_a correspondence_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o again_o brother_n if_o they_o do_v not_o hurt_v one_o another_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o one_o another_o each_o live_v to_o himself_o a_o distinct_a life_n apart_o and_o study_v his_o own_o advantage_n but_o it_o be_v not_o
so_o in_o the_o body_n each_o member_n live_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o whole_a in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o they_o all_o exercise_v their_o several_a function_n for_o the_o common_a good_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o we_o be_v not_o friend_n and_o brethren_n but_o member_n 2._o no_o one_o thing_n be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v in_o his_o sermon_n john_n 15.17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o will_v you_o take_v a_o charge_n from_o a_o die_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a charge_n that_o christ_n leave_v at_o his_o death_n it_o be_v a_o legacy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o precept_n speech_n of_o die_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o veneration_n and_o reverence_n especial_o the_o charge_n of_o die_a friend_n the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o in_o seek_v his_o life_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n they_o use_v this_o plea_n gen._n 50.16_o 17._o thy_o father_n command_v we_o before_o he_o die_v say_v so_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o joseph_n forgive_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o their_o sin_n for_o they_o do_v thou_o evil_a and_o now_o we_o pray_v thou_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n we_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o natural_a honesty_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o christ_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o be_v the_o charge_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o they_o therefore_o when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v exulcerate_v consider_v what_o love_n do_v i_o bear_v christ_n since_o i_o do_v not_o respect_v his_o last_o commandment_n again_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n last_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v his_o new_a commandment_n john_n 13.34_o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o it_o be_v his_o solemn_a charge_n a_o new_a commandment_n how_o new_a since_o it_o be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n new_a because_o excellent_a as_o a_o new_a song_n or_o new_a because_o solemn_o and_o express_o renew_v by_o he_o and_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n as_o new_a thing_n and_o new_a law_n be_v much_o esteem_v and_o prize_v christ_n will_v have_v this_o commandment_n always_o new_a and_o fresh_a or_o new_a because_o enforce_v by_o a_o new_a argument_n as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o so_o shall_v you_o love_v one_o another_o when_o we_o see_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o love_v with_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n experti_fw-la amorem_fw-la meum_fw-la tam_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la this_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n indeed_o to_o enkindle_v love_n in_o our_o soul_n christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o love_n as_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o propound_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n as_o to_o repair_v and_o preserve_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o to_o show_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o elevate_v duty_n between_o man_n and_o man._n ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n in_o christ_n example_n we_o see_v the_o high_a pattern_n of_o love_n john_n 15.9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o his_o father_n love_v he_o with_o a_o infinite_a love_n yet_o part_v with_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o christ_n part_v with_o himself_o and_o all_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n the_o high_a but_o i_o digress_v 3._o in_o his_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o reinforce_v again_o and_o again_o be_v unity_n and_o love_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v he_o foresee_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o satan_n will_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v to_o sow_v strife_n corrupt_a nature_n put_v we_o on_o discord_n he_o leave_v some_o apostle_n other_o believer_n but_o all_o man_n wherefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n let_v they_o be_v one_o for_o believer_n let_v they_o be_v one._n christ_n that_o leave_v unity_n as_o a_o charge_n in_o his_o last_o sermon_n he_o will_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o legacy_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n but_o why_o be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a in_o his_o prayer_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a blessing_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o earnest_a for_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o excellent_a i_o will_v not_o digress_v into_o a_o commendation_n of_o concord_n and_o love_n pax_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la landatur_fw-la à _fw-la paucis_fw-la servatur_fw-la all_o commend_v it_o though_o few_o observe_v it_o yet_o a_o little_a will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a this_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n col._n 3.14_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n or_o a_o perfect_a bond_n the_o cement_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o temple_n where_o stone_n square_v by_o grace_n be_v cement_v with_o love_n and_o inhabit_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n this_o keep_v they_o fast_o in_o the_o building_n this_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o join_v that_o run_v through_o all_o the_o square_a stone_n as_o the_o health_n of_o the_o outward_a body_n depend_v on_o the_o symmetry_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o harmony_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n so_o do_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n next_o to_o truth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o love_n and_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n it_o please_v god_fw-we exceed_o to_o see_v all_o that_o call_v he_o father_n to_o love_v as_o brethren_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a grief_n to_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o see_v we_o divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o in_o concord_n in_o pray_v when_o all_o god_n child_n do_v besiege_v heaven_n with_o uniform_a and_o joint_a supplication_n thing_n stick_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v as_o reformation_n stick_v towards_o man_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n so_o it_o stick_v as_o to_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o to_o ask_v when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v god_n help_n it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v all_o as_o one_o man_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n judge_n 20.1_o then_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o and_o the_o congregation_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n with_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mizpeh_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_a altar_n set_v up_o against_o altar_n but_o prayer_n against_o prayer_n we_o be_v first_o divide_v in_o practice_n and_o opinion_n and_o then_o in_o prayer_n god_n dear_a child_n and_o servant_n be_v divide_v in_o language_n we_o can_v in_o charity_n but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v act_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o breath_n yet_o they_o yield_v a_o different_a sound_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n that_o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n act_v 1.14_o and_o they_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n when_o the_o holy-spirit_n descend_v on_o they_o act_v 2.1_o and_o yet_o how_o seldom_o do_v any_o public_a congegration_n meet_v with_o one_o mind_n in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o in_o a_o organ_n when_o some_o pipe_n do_v make_v a_o sound_n other_o keep_v silence_n mat._n 18.19_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n as_o touch_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n look_v for_o a_o agreement_n and_o harmony_n in_o our_o request_n if_o we_o will_v speed_v with_o he_o 2._o because_o christ_n foresee_v
have_v do_v how_o to_o preserve_v peace_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n certain_o we_o that_o have_v one_o father_n be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n acknowledge_v one_o elder_a brother_n even_o christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v adopt_v hope_v for_o one_o patrimony_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n we_o have_v a_o great_a many_o contention_n now_o for_o one_o holy_a contention_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n what_o argument_n shall_v i_o use_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o papist_n on_o one_o hand_n of_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o of_o papist_n if_o ever_o the_o beast_n be_v likely_a to_o recover_v of_o his_o wound_n now_o it_o be_v our_o division_n make_v we_o first_o a_o laughingstock_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o then_o a_o prey_n first_o we_o be_v have_v in_o contempt_n than_o they_o use_v violence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o when_o piety_n decrease_v charity_n be_v exile_v and_o bitterness_n partiality_n strife_n suspicion_n be_v only_o leave_v to_o reign_v and_o flourish_v certain_o if_o once_o a_o peace_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o prophecy_n concern_v antichrist_n will_v soon_o be_v accomplish_v those_o relic_n of_o god_n election_n which_o do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o spiritual_a babylon_n will_v soon_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o who_o be_v now_o scandalize_v at_o our_o division_n as_o when_o a_o boat_n be_v to_o take_v in_o passenger_n when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v in_o the_o boat_n they_o launch_v out_o and_o hoist_v up_o sail._n they_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o will_v soon_o break_v the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o hold_v truth_n will_v have_v a_o great_a power_n act_n 4.32_o 33._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n neither_o say_v any_o of_o they_o that_o aught_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v his_o own_o but_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o as_o to_o sect_n on_o the_o other_o side_n libertine_n daily_o increase_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o division_n among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o grow_v formidable_a in_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o combination_n and_o endeavour_n judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o baalam_n for_o reward_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsaying_n of_o core_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o itch_n if_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n will_v join_v together_o as_o one_o man_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n alas_o we_o have_v strive_v long_o enough_o hinder_v the_o common_a salvation_n long_o enough_o scandal_n enough_o have_v be_v give_v it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o renounce_v all_o fruit_n of_o revenge_n and_o ambition_n and_o think_v of_o peace_n and_o unity_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v i_o answer_v something_o with_o god_n something_o as_o to_o men._n something_o with_o god_n pray_v and_o mourn_v lay_v to_o heart_n the_o division_n that_o be_v among_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v for_o sion_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v very_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o zion_n isa._n 62.1_o for_o zion_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n be_v sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v a_o great_a house_n be_v smite_v with_o breach_n and_o a_o little_a house_n with_o cleft_n not_o only_o kingdom_n but_o particular_a family_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o member_n of_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o affection_n psal._n 122.6_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o let_v this_o be_v your_o constant_a request_n to_o god_n be_v not_o act_v with_o a_o private_a factious_a spirit_n something_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o men._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v now_o how_o to_o keep_v peace_n it_o be_v past_a that_o but_o how_o to_o restore_v it_o now_o it_o be_v lose_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o phil._n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o leave_v but_o brotherly-forbearance_n towards_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o can_v agree_v not_o only_o in_o fundamental_o but_o in_o all_o other_o the_o accessary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o what_o then_o shall_v the_o rent_n go_v further_o and_o further_o without_o any_o remedy_n no_o let_v therefore_o all_o party_n that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o regular_a charity_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v own_a christ_n walk_v together_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v attain_v and_o how_o be_v that_o i_o can_v only_o propound_v my_o wish_n and_o desire_n let_v they_o reserve_v their_o private_a difference_n to_o themselves_o come_v under_o some_o common_a rule_n or_o solemn_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n what_o if_o there_o be_v a_o form_n draw_v up_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o which_o both_o shall_v stand_v i_o think_v to_o state_n fundamental_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n god_n will_v make_v we_o cautious_a of_o every_o truth_n therefore_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o large_a but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o absolute_o necessary_a without_o which_o salvation_n can_v be_v have_v if_o we_o be_v mutual_o engage_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o patient_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o other_o thing_n undecided_a mutual_o abstain_v from_o magisterial_a decision_n and_o enforcement_n and_o obtrude_a opinion_n upon_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n and_o all_o rash_a condemnation_n casting_n out_o of_o christ_n limit_v religion_n to_o our_o own_o party_n say_v here_o be_v christ_n and_o there_o be_v christ_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v commend_v one_o another_o prosperity_n to_o god_n by_o mutual_a prayer_n this_o be_v a_o heal_a course_n let_v we_o perform_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n and_o spiritual_a counsel_n to_o one_o another_o strengthen_v one_o another_o in_o solid_a piety_n hold_v forth_o light_a in_o the_o lesser_a difference_n with_o all_o modesty_n and_o candour_n and_o in_o civil_a matter_n stand_v as_o one_o man_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o use_v endeavour_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o our_o private_a honour_n profit_n and_o interest_n if_o this_o be_v once_o do_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o fog_n will_v vanish_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o near_a to_o one_o another_o than_o we_o do_v imagine_v i_o be_o not_o altogether_o out_o of_o hope_n that_o this_o will_v be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v do_v already_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n use_v 3_o to_o persuade_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a concord_n and_o amity_n in_o the_o joint_a discharge_n of_o their_o work_n christ_n pray_v here_o for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o how_o shall_v we_o agree_v together_o in_o press_v duty_n reprehend_v sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a and_o potent_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n arise_v from_o the_o emulation_n of_o minister_n among_o themselves_o one_o strive_v to_o excel_v the_o other_o in_o eloquence_n and_o favour_n among_o the_o people_n and_o contemn_v paul_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o apostle_n note_v it_o elsewhere_o phil._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o goodwill_n it_o be_v usual_a that_o one_o carp_v at_o another_o gift_n one_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o another_o honour_n and_o profit_n like_o man_n in_o a_o boat_n justle_a at_o one_o another_o till_o the_o boat_n itself_o be_v sink_v one_o fail_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n
the_o vessel_n keep_v its_o course_n though_o they_o move_v a_o contrary_a way_n or_o as_o in_o clock_n though_o some_o wheel_n move_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o yet_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o clock_n go_v 5._o observe_v in_o the_o church_n be_v wicked_a man_n who_o may_v final_o miscarry_v nay_o man_n eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostate_n there_o be_v a_o cham_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n the_o visible_a church_n never_o want_v a_o mixture_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o eschew_v it_o partly_o because_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a as_o to_o external_a employment_n and_o service_n god_n have_v a_o use_n for_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o dead_a post_n to_o support_v a_o live_a tree_n they_o may_v have_v gift_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o body_n wicked_a man_n may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o officer_n as_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n a_o wooden_a leg_n may_v be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n mat._n 7.22_o 23._o many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n christ_n will_v disclaim_v they_o as_o here_o he_o do_v a_o torch_n give_v never_o the_o less_o light_a though_o carry_v by_o a_o blackamoor_n nor_o be_v the_o gospel_n less_o efficacious_a because_o manage_v by_o carnal_a instrument_n partly_o because_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o perfect_a discrimination_n till_o the_o last_o day_n leave_v the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o with_o the_o tare_n he_o know_v man_n be_v envious_a and_o censorious_a therefore_o till_o sin_n be_v open_a he_o do_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o judge_n partly_o to_o show_v we_o his_o patience_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o men._n judas_n be_v continue_v among_o the_o apostle_n christ_n know_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n before_o he_o discover_v the_o traitor_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o thief_n though_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o mean_n use_v 1_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a privilege_n say_v what_o be_o i_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n david_n account_v it_o so_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psal._n 84.10_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o great_a authority_n but_o there_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a way_n that_o be_v grace_n outward_a advantage_n without_o special_a grace_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n judas_n be_v under_o christ_n own_o instruction_n use_v 2._o look_v to_o your_o ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o you_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n a_o sound_a beginning_n will_v have_v a_o happy_a end_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o upon_o carnal_a reason_n sometime_o or_o other_o you_o will_v fall_v off_o and_o all_o will_v end_v in_o shame_n and_o horror_n use_v 3_o when_o scandal_n arise_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o some_o member_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o street_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o sink_v and_o kennel_n nor_o the_o sound_a grape_n by_o the_o rot_a one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v religion_n and_o religious_a person_n though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n because_o a_o judas_n be_v in_o their_o company_n in_o the_o floor_n there_o be_v chaff_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o field_n there_o be_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o corn_n in_o the_o draw-net_n there_o be_v bad_a fish_n as_o well_o as_o good_a mat._n 18.7_o wo_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v such_o be_v the_o enmity_n of_o man_n to_o good_a that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o have_v occasion_n to_o blemish_v the_o truth_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o walk_v unblamable_o and_o do_v not_o thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v against_o they_o religion_n itself_o condemn_v such_o way_n use_v 4._o harken_v unto_o this_o you_o that_o commit_v sin_n with_o jollity_n and_o security_n you_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v o_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o length_n thou_o cry_v out_o o_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v damn_v my_o soul_n i_o have_v betray_v christ_n judas_n come_v at_o length_n to_o this_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o that_o i_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n mat._n 27.4_o some_o be_v fetch_v up_o as_o beacon_n to_o warn_v other_o that_o by_o their_o dear_a cost_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o beware_v we_o be_v whip_v on_o their_o back_n as_o some_o malefactor_n their_o body_n be_v not_o bury_v but_o their_o quarter_n be_v set_v up_o upon_o gate_n of_o city_n and_o place_n of_o great_a resort_n for_o a_o warn_v to_o other_o ut_fw-la qui_fw-la vivi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la prodesse_fw-la eorum_fw-la morte_fw-la republicae_fw-la utatur_fw-la say_v seneca_n as_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v after-age_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n still_o to_o edify_v themselves_o by_o what_o they_o see_v in_o other_o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n the_o lord_n grant_v both_o you_o and_o i_o may_v tremble_v at_o this_o instance_n to_o stir_v up_o watchfulness_n for_o our_o own_o safety_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o like_a offence_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n thin_a exhalation_n turn_v into_o great_a cloud_n and_o storm_n three_o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v a_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v why_o do_v christ_n make_v this_o appeal_n partly_o to_o avoid_v the_o scandal_n as_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o discern_v a_o hypocrite_n partly_o to_o draw_v their_o mind_n from_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o show_v the_o certain_a accomplishment_n of_o whatever_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n i_o shall_v prosecute_v these_o two_o last_o reason_n and_o thence_o take_v two_o observation_n 1._o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n nothing_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n he_o be_v not_o betray_v by_o chance_n it_o be_v a_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o ordination_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v of_o judas_n mat._n 26.15_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o of_o the_o jew_n john_n 18.30_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o to_o thou_o of_o pilate_n mat._n 27.26_o when_o he_o have_v scourge_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o of_o god_n rom._n 8.32_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o all_o but_o there_o be_v express_a place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 2.24_o he_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v not_o to_o instrument_n but_o to_o god_n hand_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o prince_n give_v royal_a gift_n he_o give_v we_o this_o precious_a gift_n out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o to_o a_o judge_n who_o deliver_v a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o as_o a_o martyr_n but_o as_o a_o surety_n here_o lie_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o act_v 4.28_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v god_n decree_v it_o and_o god_n overrule_v it_o this_o be_v in_o part_n the_o meaning_n 2._o observe_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o whatever_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v whatever_o inconvenience_n fall_v out_o see_v how_o tender_a god_n be_v of_o his_o word_n 1._o he_o value_v it_o above_o all_o his_o work_n john_n 10.35_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v luke_n 21.33_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o god_n
have_v overcome_v the_o world_n to_o draw_v all_o to_o some_o doctrinal_a head_n and_o issue_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o i_o may_v observe_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n to_o comfort_v the_o heart_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o my_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o two_o observation_n 1._o obs._n that_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o consolation_n this_o joy_n arise_v from_o the_o thing_n he_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n heart_n how_o zealous_o he_o be_v affect_v for_o our_o good_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o we_o with_o blessing_n and_o supplication_n partly_o because_o here_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n model_n or_o counterpart_n of_o his_o intercession_n here_o you_o may_v know_v what_o he_o be_v now_o do_v for_o you_o in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v their_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n he_o plead_v their_o right_n and_o sue_v for_o blessing_n he_o pray_v for_o their_o preservation_n unity_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n intercession_n by_o this_o record_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n testify_v to_o our_o heart_n the_o quality_n of_o that_o intercession_n christ_n make_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a interpellation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o echo_n of_o christ_n intercession_n now_o that_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n must_v go_v together_o the_o form_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n here_o be_v a_o public_a record_n to_o look_v upon_o in_o all_o discomfort_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o breed_v a_o full_a joy_n partly_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v as_o so_o many_o promise_n he_o pray_v for_o excellent_a blessing_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o audience_n well_o then_o remember_v these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o comfort_n when_o we_o be_v press_v down_o with_o any_o evil_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o run_v to_o christ_n prayer_n as_o luther_n say_v let_v we_o sing_v the_o 46_o the_o psalm_n so_o say_v i_o let_v we_o meditate_v on_o john_n 17._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o observe_v christ_n care_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n joyful_a and_o careful_a he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o it_o before_o his_o departure_n first_o i_o shall_v inquire_v what_o this_o joy_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v establish_v 1._o for_o the_o kind_a of_o it_o my_o joy_n not_o a_o worldly_a joy_n but_o heavenly_a not_o corporal_n but_o spiritual_a it_o ill_o beseem_v christian_n to_o set_v their_o heart_n on_o earthly_a thing_n or_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o intercept_v their_o joy_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o prison_n when_o he_o write_v it_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o rejoice_v in_o at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o he_o have_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o himself_o he_o impart_v to_o other_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o than_o joy_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o rejoice_v as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o of_o marriage_n you_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o joy_n you_o may_v have_v as_o christ_n work_v ex_fw-la i_o de_fw-mi i_o of_o which_o i_o be_o the_o object_n and_o the_o author_n you_o need_v not_o fear_n that_o which_o christ_n will_v establish_v be_v a_o cheerful_a piety_n not_o a_o profane_a joy_n christ_n delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.31_o he_o feast_v himself_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n recreation_n therefore_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o delight_n with_o god_n if_o the_o lord_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o we_o shall_v not_o we_o delight_v in_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a 2._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v it_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v in_o they_o the_o joy_n be_v full_a because_o the_o object_n be_v infinite_a we_o can_v desire_v nothing_o beyond_o he_o desire_n answer_v to_o motion_n joy_n to_o rest_n when_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o there_o we_o rest_v what_o can_v we_o desire_v beyond_o god_n act_n 13.52_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o heart_n can_v hold_v no_o more_o narrow_a vessel_n be_v soon_o fill_v with_o the_o ocean_n it_o be_v a_o full_a joy_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o worldly_a joy_n worldly_a joy_n be_v scanty_a unstable_a and_o vanish_v it_o can_v satisfy_v nor_o secure_v the_o heart_n take_v away_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o worldling_n and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o joy_n the_o object_n lie_v without_o he_o but_o john_n 16.22_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o they_o can_v plunder_v you_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o ravish_v the_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o express_v a_o creature_n work_v it_o not_o but_o a_o divine_a operation_n paul_n hear_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unspeakable_a word_n so_o this_o be_v a_o foretaste_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v conceive_v and_o express_v you_o can_v imagine_v how_o sweet_a it_o be_v and_o still_o it_o increase_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o these_o eternal_a ravishment_n 3._o it_o be_v inward_a for_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v sweetness_n within_o when_o bitterness_n round_o about_o we_o like_o the_o wood_n that_o be_v throw_v in_o at_o marah_n it_o make_v bitter_a water_n sweet_a exod._n 15.25_o saint_n be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v and_o their_o joy_n be_v hide_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o wherein_o you_o great_o rejoice_v though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n without_o there_o be_v persecution_n temptation_n affliction_n from_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n and_o within_o joy_n they_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_n which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o second_o how_o much_o christ_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o provision_n he_o make_v for_o they_o when_o he_o depart_v he_o leave_v the_o comforter_n john_n 14.19_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o my_o authority_n may_v remain_v over_o you_o but_o my_o joy_n and_o if_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n heart_n glad_a or_o our_o own_o we_o must_v obey_v his_o commandment_n for_o when_o he_o injoin_v obedience_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v rejoice_v in_o our_o comfort_n in_o his_o instruction_n he_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v john_n 16.24_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o now_o he_o pray_v himself_o that_o they_o have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o christ_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a work_n and_o aim_n that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joy_n for_o evermore_o now_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v only_o for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o joy_n three_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o this_o matter_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n to_o make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v nehem._n 8.10_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v your_o strength_n this_o
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
the_o trial_n of_o all_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o write_v the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n exod._n 24.12_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n câ—me_v up_o to_o i_o into_o the_o mount_n and_o be_v there_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o a_o law_n and_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o then_o command_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o do_v the_o same_o exod._n 17.14_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v this_o for_o a_o memorial_n in_o a_o book_n and_o exod._n 34.27_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n write_v thou_o these_o word_n for_o after_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o with_o israel_n so_o he_o bid_v jeremiah_n chap._n 36.2_o take_v thou_o a_o roll_n of_o a_o book_n and_o write_v therein_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v thou_o and_o so_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o prophet_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v and_o by_o inward_a instinct_n bid_v they_o write_v their_o prophecy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o public_a record_n for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n now_o this_o way_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o prophetical_a revelation_n until_o christ_n time_n who_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n perfect_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o so_o many_o public_a notary_n consign_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o when_o the_o canon_n be_v complete_a then_o john_n as_o the_o last_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o outlive_v the_o rest_n close_v up_o all_o and_o therefore_o close_v up_o his_o prophecy_n thus_o rev._n 22.18_o 19_o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o therefore_o 3._o there_o be_v now_o write_v only_o without_o the_o word_n without_o vision_n and_o revelation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o now_o because_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o preach_v and_o you_o wise_a to_o practice_v it_o be_v now_o certain_a enough_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o public_a record_n that_o we_o may_v not_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v and_o it_o be_v full_a enough_o you_o need_v nothing_o more_o either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n with_o knowledge_n for_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n sufficient_a instruction_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n to_o assoil_v all_o doubt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o sure_a conduct_n and_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n iii_o the_o next_o question_n be_v of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o think_v that_o such_o a_o discussion_n need_v not_o because_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a matter_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o argue_v and_o argument_n at_o least_o beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n if_o you_o consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a to_o prepare_v and_o induce_v carnal_a man_n to_o respect_v it_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o humane_a faith_n make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a when_o man_n harken_v to_o the_o word_n upon_o common_a ground_n god_n may_v satisfy_v they_o as_o those_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_n god_n they_o first_o believe_v upon_o the_o woman_n report_n and_o then_o upon_o their_o own_o experience_n so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o establish_v sound_a ground_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n first_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o afterward_o upon_o experience_n this_o way_n we_o induce_v and_o invite_v man_n to_o make_v a_o trial._n 2._o because_o it_o give_v a_o additional_a confirmation_n and_o great_a certainty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n foundation-stone_n can_v never_o be_v lay_v with_o exactness_n and_o care_n enough_o for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o you_o will_v find_v all_o doubt_n in_o your_o belief_n all_o disproportion_n in_o your_o practice_n arise_v from_o this_o because_o the_o supreme_a truth_n be_v not_o settle_v in_o the_o soul_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o more_o and_o more_o than_o it_o stir_v up_o great_a reverence_n great_a admiration_n and_o make_v way_n for_o your_o delight_n and_o joy_n to_o have_v your_o charter_n clear_v it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v upon_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o may_v further_o our_o comfort_n and_o that_o this_o fire_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n and_o that_o truth_n may_v have_v more_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n 3._o it_o awaken_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o be_v better_o settle_v most_o man_n look_v no_o further_o than_o humane_a authority_n and_o public_a countenance_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o turk_n to_o believe_v the_o alcoran_n because_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n most_o man_n belief_n be_v but_o a_o happy_a mistake_n a_o thing_n at_o peradventure_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o other_o be_v turk_n god_n love_v a_o rational_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o chance_n rather_o than_o choice_n and_o solid_a reason_n it_o be_v because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o religion_n not_o because_o they_o know_v no_o better_o well_o then_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v your_o religion_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o that_o you_o may_v take_v up_o the_o way_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o rational_a choice_n it_o be_v good_a to_o see_v what_o ground_n and_o confirmation_n we_o have_v for_o that_o holy_a faith_n we_o do_v profess_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o distinct_a excellency_n of_o our_o profession_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o ask_v the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.9_o what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o do_v so_o charge_v we_o what_o can_v you_o say_v for_o your_o christ_n and_o for_o your_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o for_o your_o scripture_n above_o what_o other_o man_n can_v say_v for_o their_o worship_n or_o their_o superstition_n a_o christian_n shall_v know_v the_o distinct_a and_o special_a excellency_n of_o his_o profession_n jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n it_o be_v good_a to_o survey_v the_o superstition_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o compare_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n with_o other_o profession_n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o to_o sanctify_v he_o isa._n 8.13_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n so_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v it_o be_v to_o set_v apart_o any_o thing_n from_o common_a uses_n this_o
precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n be_v beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o our_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n for_o our_o sake_n christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n in_o our_o nature_n as_o holiness_n pity_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n look_v as_o when_o a_o ambassador_n be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o designation_n of_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v furnish_v for_o his_o employment_n and_o work_n so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n send_v forth_o that_o be_v his_o person_n not_o only_o design_v and_o choose_v in_o grace_n and_o yet_o in_o wisdom_n but_o also_o furnish_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o endowment_n in_o our_o nature_n grace_n and_o strength_n for_o his_o work_n as_o our_o head_n 3._o this_o send_v imply_v authority_n and_o note_v a_o commission_n seal_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o authorize_v mediator_n or_o a_o ambassador_n with_o letter_n patent_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o send_v the_o call_v and_o authority_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v his_o office_n heb._n 5.4_o 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o he_o be_v design_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o as_o every_o ambassador_n have_v letter_n of_o credence_n under_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o deputy_n to_o act_v for_o he_o so_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o god_n deputy_n into_o the_o world_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v thus_o send_v from_o christ_n to_o act_v and_o deal_v for_o christ._n here_o the_o comparison_n chief_o hold_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o i_o have_v give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v in_o my_o name_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n it_o make_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o father_n name_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n or_o mere_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o by_o his_o own_o interposition_n but_o he_o be_v send_v and_o authorize_v you_o may_v plead_v it_o with_o god_n he_o have_v send_v he_o to_o save_v sinner_n you_o know_v moses_n when_o he_o interpose_v on_o his_o own_o accord_n exod._n 32.32_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o not_o blot_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v write_v though_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o zeal_n in_o moses_n yet_o god_n refuse_v it_o vers._n 33._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v make_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n so_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v set_v up_o as_o mediator_n by_o the_o right_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o creature_n only_o he_o may_v have_v be_v refuse_v but_o he_o be_v authorise_v by_o god_n he_o do_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o invasion_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n but_o have_v a_o patent_n from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o trinity_n indict_v by_o the_o father_n accept_v by_o himself_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n evidence_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o by_o his_o miracle_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o send_v be_v it_o imply_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o qualification_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o work_n and_o his_o authority_n to_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o name_n iii_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v to_o perform_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o principal_o to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n those_o two_o office_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n christ_n perform_v upon_o earth_n the_o apostle_n touch_v upon_o they_o heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n mark_n the_o apostle_n mention_v but_o two_o office_n but_o they_o be_v the_o high_a in_o both_o the_o church_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o mention_n but_o these_o two_o because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o office_n christ_n chief_o perform_v upon_o earth_n he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o profess_v so_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n so_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n in_o short_a he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o with_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n to_o pacify_v god_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v satisfy_v god_n and_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o so_o be_v be_v a_o apostle_n to_o open_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n to_o our_o heart_n his_o kingly_a office_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n or_o rather_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o turn_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v little_o exercise_v upon_o earth_n why_o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n now_o the_o kingly_a office_n suit_v more_o with_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n than_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n to_o reign_v and_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n and_o show_v his_o kingly_a power_n but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o suffer_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v make_v the_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n before_o his_o resurrection_n i_o answer_v as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v a_o king_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o be_v our_o mediator_n therefore_o certain_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o divulge_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18.36_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v king_n but_o do_v not_o come_v to_o possess_v his_o kingdom_n and_o act_n as_o a_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n he_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n look_v as_o david_n be_v king_n before_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v anoint_v long_o before_o he_o possess_v the_o throne_n and_o be_v crown_v at_o hebron_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o for_o he_o be_v king_n when_o he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o be_v hunt_v like_o a_o flea_n or_o like_o a_o partridge_n upon_o the_o mountain_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v a_o king_n but_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n chief_o then_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o time_n to_o redeem_v and_o instruct_v the_o world_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v christ_n first_o errand_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n afterward_o he_o will_v come_v to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n christ_n send_v disciple_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o in_o
this_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o ambassador_n send_v from_o heaven_n god_n representative_a in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o the_o solemne_v messenger_n that_o ever_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n isa._n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v anoint_v principal_o for_o this_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o life_n heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n why_o do_v he_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o christ_n name_n be_v first_o enroll_v he_o be_v first_o in_o commission_n and_o he_o send_v forth_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n other_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v never_o clear_o know_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v it_o then_o all_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o man_n salvation_n come_v out_o which_o be_v hide_v before_o christ_n bring_v out_o of_o god_n bosom_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n application_n we_o learn_v hence_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n christ_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v distinct_a mark_v it_o imply_v a_o distinction_n but_o not_o a_o inferiority_n against_o the_o arrian_n person_n equal_a by_o mutual_a consent_n may_v send_v one_o another_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n send_v out_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o elder_n of_o antioch_n so_o here_o it_o imply_v distinction_n but_o not_o inferiority_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v god-man_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v send_v therefore_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v incarnate_a and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o intrust_v a_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n with_o our_o salvation_n but_o send_v his_o son_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o too_o near_o nor_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o it_o will_v take_v the_o more_o wih_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o infinite_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n god_n have_v in_o christ_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o son_n man_n love_n be_v defensive_a he_o love_v his_o child_n out_o of_o design_n of_o immortality_n because_o he_o live_v in_o they_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o he_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o his_o son_n be_v send_v what_o to_o do_v not_o only_o to_o treat_v with_o we_o not_o only_o to_o borrow_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o to_o take_v a_o body_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o be_v substitute_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a condescension_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o be_v send_v psal._n 40.7_o 8._o then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n he_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n will_v send_v he_o like_o a_o servant_n ready_a to_o be_v dispatch_v upon_o his_o errand_n that_o christ_n will_v be_v send_v that_o he_o will_v take_v our_o nature_n not_o while_o it_o be_v innocent_a but_o when_o it_o be_v guilty_a liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o all_o mankind_n be_v proclaim_v traitor_n and_o outlaw_n and_o whoever_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o our_o sorrow_n yet_o then_o be_v christ_n send_v he_o come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o christ_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o infection_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o be_v bear_v of_o our_o stock_n the_o infection_n be_v stop_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n when_o it_o be_v sinful_a taint_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o message_n and_o errand_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o majesty_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o full_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o godhead_n not_o from_o godhead_n itself_o therefore_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o beg_v for_o his_o glory_n again_o which_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o humane_a nature_n because_o that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o godhead_n from_o which_o he_o have_v abstain_v by_o a_o unspeakable_a dispensation_n a_o long_a time_n and_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o it_o be_v eclipse_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o dark_a lantern_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o he_o may_v return_v again_o to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o the_o godhead_n have_v do_v his_o work_n it_o be_v irksome_a to_o we_o to_o go_v back_o a_o few_o degree_n in_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n even_o upon_o just_a and_o convenient_a reason_n but_o how_o do_v christ_n condescend_v and_o stoop_v when_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n 5._o here_o be_v some_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o mediator_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n one_o that_o be_v authorize_v by_o himself_o when_o you_o plead_v with_o god_n you_o may_v say_v lord_n thou_o have_v send_v thy_o son_n or_o when_o you_o plead_v with_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v urge_v thâ—m_n with_o this_o god_n send_v he_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o my_o soul_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o mission_n of_o christ._n sermon_n xxxi_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n second_o i_o come_v to_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o word_n intimate_v a_o comparison_n between_o god_n send_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n send_v the_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n but_o how_o do_v the_o comparison_n hold_v good_a christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o redeemer_n christ_n be_v send_v not_o only_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o priest_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o again_o for_o the_o manner_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o be_v incarnate_a god-man_n in_o one_o person_n he_o must_v be_v man_n if_o send_v but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n christ_n be_v send_v as_o the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n with_o original_a authority_n they_o as_o minister_n and_o servant_n christ_n can_v teach_v immediate_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n they_o only_o outward_o how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o likeness_n but_o not_o a_o equality_n as_o the_o union_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o mission_n of_o christ._n the_o similitude_n hold_v in_o several_a thing_n they_o be_v authorize_v minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n be_v christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o
god_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n they_o be_v his_o deputy_n and_o representative_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o apostle_n or_o one_o send_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o as_o bare_a messenger_n but_o as_o proxy_n see_v hammond_n and_o we_o read_v of_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o churcheâ—_n deputy_n and_o representative_n yea_o they_o have_v power_n to_o send_v other_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o to_o despise_v christ_n be_v to_o despise_v god_n who_o deputy_n he_o be_v and_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v christ_n to_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n be_v to_o hear_v god_n mat._n 10.40_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o why_o do_v christ_n urge_v this_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v send_v and_o send_v as_o i_o be_v send_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n as_o to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n fit_a to_o be_v urge_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n they_o be_v send_v as_o i_o be_v thou_o do_v send_v i_o to_o redeem_v the_o world_n out_o of_o thy_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v this_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v a_o fit_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o meditate_v upon_o they_o be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v if_o they_o be_v in_o great_a poverty_n want_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o world_n so_o do_v christ._n all_o god_n witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n well_o then_o here_o we_o have_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o other_o be_v their_o successor_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o they_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v handle_v be_v two_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n second_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o call_v both_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n send_v before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n let_v none_o take_v offence_n that_o i_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v send_v they_o which_o i_o do_v for_o two_o reason_n 1._o partly_o because_o we_o may_v compare_v ordinary_a minister_n and_o the_o apostle_n together_o if_o their_o mission_n be_v compare_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n mission_n have_v something_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o apostle_n mission_n have_v something_o peculiar_a but_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o must_v be_v send_v this_o they_o have_v in_o common_a rom._n 10.14_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v mark_v the_o apostle_n be_v send_v as_o christ_n be_v send_v though_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v as_o well_o as_o to_o prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o so_o minister_n be_v send_v they_o must_v be_v authorize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v somewhat_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o office_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o largeness_n of_o their_o circuit_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n whereas_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v set_v over_o one_o church_n and_o fasten_v to_o one_o place_n again_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o write_v scripture_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o apply_v scripture_n the_o apostle_n be_v authorize_v by_o christ_n himself_o receive_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o his_o mouth_n ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v officer_n that_o must_v be_v call_v and_o send_v as_o not_o only_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n who_o be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n but_o those_o also_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o subordinate_a power_n 2._o partly_o because_o a_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o have_v power_n to_o call_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o send_v and_o constitute_v other_o and_o so_o the_o succession_n be_v to_o continue_v that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o power_n appear_v because_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28.20_o that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o person_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o patent_n and_o commission_n and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o call_v other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n act_v 14.23_o and_o those_o elder_n ordain_v other_o as_o the_o apostle_n give_v leave_v to_o titus_n so_o to_o do_v tit._n 1.5_o for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o send_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n himself_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o so_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n themselves_o but_o to_o authorise_v other_o and_o they_o other_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o handle_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n that_o none_o can_v enter_v upon_o this_o work_n or_o upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_v be_v i_o suppose_v out_o of_o controversy_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o a_o call_n be_v gift_n mere_o do_v not_o make_v a_o call_v but_o something_o else_o now_o a_o call_n be_v either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a 1._o extraordinary_a and_o that_o be_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n himself_o by_o voice_n vision_n or_o oracle_n or_o by_o christ_n in_o person_n so_o be_v moses_n call_v to_o his_o office_n so_o the_o baptist_n so_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o also_o be_v paul_n call_v because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n in_o person_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o apostle_n he_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n may_v be_v pretend_v but_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n many_o have_v pretend_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a call_n eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o the_o book_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v a_o book_n send_v from_o heaven_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o instruct_v their_o disciple_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o a_o monk_n that_o pretend_v that_o the_o instruction_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o church_n be_v write_v by_o a_o angel_n and_o since_o in_o all_o age_n especial_o in_o we_o do_v man_n pretend_v to_o illâ—minations_n teach_n and_o voice_n within_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v pretend_v but_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v for_o a_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_v have_v only_o place_n in_o establish_v a_o new_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n be_v close_v up_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n till_o the_o end_n come_v mat._n 24.14_o and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o put_v into_o a_o state_v course_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v new_a miracle_n and_o new_a call_n and_o beside_o every_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v manifest_v by_o some_o vision_n miracle_n or_o special_a effect_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o call_v may_v be_v make_v out_o to_o other_o and_o have_v be_v always_o seal_v with_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o be_v cease_v in_o these_o day_n 2._o the_o ordinary_a call_v then_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v chief_o regard_v and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o inward_a or_o outward_a 1._o the_o inward_a call_v that_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v sure_a you_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n make_v there_o
the_o institution_n must_v be_v careful_o observe_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o blessing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o employ_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o but_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n have_v no_o extraordinary_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n act_n 20.28_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o satan_n he_o will_v soon_o spy_v out_o our_o want_n of_o commission_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n act_v 19.14_o 15._o jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o i_o know_v jesus_n as_o the_o lord_n paul_n as_o a_o authorize_v minister_n one_o that_o have_v a_o lawful_a commission_n but_o who_o be_v you_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n fall_v upon_o they_o and_o wound_v they_o vers._n 16._o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v not_o such_o visible_a instance_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n now_o as_o then_o because_o god_n rule_v the_o world_n now_o by_o wisdom_n not_o by_o power_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o those_o that_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o venture_v upon_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o call_n none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n and_o those_o of_o the_o gross_a nature_n than_o those_o that_o venture_n upon_o this_o office_n without_o a_o call_n origen_n error_n be_v by_o many_o ascribe_v to_o his_o neglect_n or_o want_v of_o ordination_n and_o the_o arrian_n say_v the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v fabrose_n vitro_fw-la â—â—ae_fw-la creationis_fw-la infamous_a for_o want_v of_o a_o right_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o fall_v into_o that_o damnable_a error_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v digest_v difficulty_n with_o the_o more_o patience_n you_o can_v never_o endure_v any_o thing_n with_o comfort_n but_o when_o you_o can_v thus_o say_v i_o be_o in_o god_n way_n do_v god_n work_n this_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o patience_n conscience_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o least_o faulty_a circumstance_n vzzah_n have_v little_a comfort_n in_o his_o stroke_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o god_n way_n judas_n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n etc._n etc._n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o korah_n korah_n be_v a_o sad_a instance_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n this_o external_n mission_n be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v you_o comfortable_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o christ_n sheep_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n john_n 10.5_o nor_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n vers._n 1._o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v often_o say_v harken_v not_o to_o they_o for_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v strict_o observe_v when_o chrysostom_n be_v banish_v and_o arsanius_fw-la undue_o succeed_v he_o the_o people_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o theodoret_n witness_v that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v rather_o go_v into_o banishment_n than_o join_v with_o he_o in_o public_a worship_n so_o when_o felix_n be_v set_v over_o rome_n instead_o of_o liberius_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n will_v not_o enter_v while_o he_o be_v present_a though_o felix_n be_v orthodox_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v against_o his_o doctrine_n this_o instance_n be_v approve_v by_o luther_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o psalm_n of_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o way_n of_o expression_n he_o say_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o archangel_n though_o he_o come_v with_o never_o so_o good_a tiding_n if_o we_o know_v they_o come_v without_o lawful_a commission_n use_v 1_o information_n in_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n and_o a_o stand_a office_n 1._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o office_n not_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n which_o every_o one_o must_v perform_v there_o must_v be_v fit_a person_n send_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.41_o that_o christ_n appear_v not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o unto_o witness_n choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o he_o command_v to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n for_o this_o work_n must_v not_o take_v this_o honour_n upon_o he_o lest_o he_o run_v before_o he_o be_v send_v and_o so_o they_o do_v but_o prattle_v not_o preach_v for_o preach_v be_v a_o ordinance_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n act_v 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n before_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n he_o be_v call_v a_o choose_a vessel_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o eternal_a election_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o designation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o one_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o use_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o but_o still_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n a_o king_n have_v many_o subject_n but_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o courtier_n and_o special_a servant_n all_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o all_o be_v not_o officer_n for_o these_o be_v choose_v member_n 2._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o stand_v office_n when_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o depart_v than_o he_o send_v apostle_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o send_v they_o that_o they_o may_v send_v other_o and_o so_o continue_v the_o succession_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o only_o send_v by_o christ_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n virtual_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n deputy_n as_o they_o be_v the_o king_n officer_n that_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o create_v by_o the_o king_n but_o by_o his_o power_n still_o god_n have_v ever_o have_v a_o ordinary_a stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o only_a prophet_n that_o be_v immediate_o call_v to_o deliver_v god_n message_n and_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o a_o ordinary_a ministry_n to_o open_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o preserve_v knowledge_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 2.6_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n therefore_o the_o ordinary_a levite_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n give_v not_o only_a apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n but_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_a scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n ad_fw-la some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o bible_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o edification_n without_o this_o institution_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o institute_v apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n institute_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v scripture_n this_o be_v always_o necessary_a though_o religion_n be_v never_o so_o thorough_o plant_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o we_o need_v continual_a remembranceâ—s_n and_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v not_o only_o to_o learn_v what_o we_o know_v not_o before_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v spiritual_a thing_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o view_n and_o consideration_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v always_o keep_v lively_a and_o soft_a and_o tender_a by_o the_o frequent_a dropping_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v new_a influence_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n way_n yea_o for_o nation_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o degenerate_v without_o a_o monitor_n and_o stand_a ministry_n and_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o error_n and_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n among_o the_o nation_n when_o their_o monitor_n cease_v and_o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o few_o family_n experience_n will_v best_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n use_v 2._o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o minister_n office_n and_o of_o those_o that_o countenance_n they_o judas_n say_v of_o they_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n judas_n 11._o god_n judgement_n will_v overtake_v they_o corah_n sin_n be_v level_v of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a why_o shall_v any_o take_v a_o special_a office_n
church-communion_n that_o be_v the_o sphere_n of_o your_o activity_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v your_o dwell_n there_o you_o be_v in_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o end_n of_o church-fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o only_o own_o the_o person_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o gospel-institution_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o importunate_o do_v paul_n beg_v the_o people_n prayer_n every_o where_o and_o countenance_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o the_o gate_n wicked_a man_n can_v never_o obtain_v that_o power_n they_o have_v over_o minister_n be_v there_o not_o some_o backwardness_n and_o faintness_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o herod_n can_v have_v put_v john_n to_o death_n but_o he_o fear_v the_o multitude_n because_o they_o count_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 14.5_o the_o put_v down_o the_o ministry_n will_v not_o only_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o but_o to_o your_o coldness_n and_o ingratitude_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n know_v by_o some_o public_a vindication_n that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o own_o christ_n institution_n if_o we_o have_v a_o charter_n give_v we_o by_o a_o prince_n how_o zealous_a be_v we_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v infringe_v whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o it_o this_o be_v christ_n royal_a gift_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n ephes._n 4.11_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n therefore_o stand_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o more_o paul_n take_v notice_n 2_o tim._n 4.16_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o forsake_v minister_n in_o their_o defence_n much_o more_o to_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n be_v we_o so_o backward_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n gift_n worthy_a a_o public_a vindication_n nothing_o have_v be_v account_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v put_v they_o upon_o such_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o zealous_a endeavour_n as_o this_o that_o their_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o own_o their_o call_v and_o own_o the_o institution_n before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o minister_n i_o shall_v answer_v a_o objection_n or_o two_o against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v object_n 1._o if_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n be_v to_o preach_v what_o call_v have_v the_o first_o reformer_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o first_o reformer_n most_o of_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n before_o the_o reformation_n and_o though_o they_o have_v it_o from_o antichrist_n as_o some_o plead_v or_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o less_o valid_a the_o apostle_n say_v of_o judas_n act_v 1.17_o he_o be_v number_v with_o we_o and_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n wicked_a judas_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a apostle_n and_o whatever_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v valid_a and_o lawful_a so_o the_o roman_a clergy_n they_o have_v obtain_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n with_o we_o and_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la at_o least_o before_o the_o reformation_n be_v lawful_a minister_n it_o be_v disputable_a whether_o as_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v such_o a_o total_a divorce_n that_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a act_n be_v nullity_n 2._o other_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o special_a instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n and_o be_v receive_v of_o their_o own_o church_n their_o call_n be_v valid_a for_o thing_n of_o order_n must_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o where_o a_o ordinary_a call_v can_v be_v have_v god_n call_v man_n out_o of_o order_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o when_o god_n by_o a_o special_a instinct_n stir_v up_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v this_o work_n they_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v especial_o when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defection_n and_o corruption_n among_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v expect_v the_o reformation_n of_o stew_n from_o bawd_n and_o pander_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o church_n shall_v have_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o where_o ordination_n can_v be_v have_v the_o election_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n suffice_v god_n especial_o accompany_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o man_n be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o necessary_a qualification_n both_o as_o to_o life_n and_o doctrine_n for_o that_o office_n 2_o d_o object_n or_o case_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n where_o no_o lawful_a call_n can_v be_v have_v or_o all_o die_n at_o a_o time_n i_o answer_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n god_n supply_v the_o want_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n that_o may_v be_v do_v at_o one_o time_n that_o be_v not_o lawful_a at_o another_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n as_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n edesius_n and_o frumentius_n travel_v into_o the_o indies_n have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o spread_v the_o gospel_n though_o the_o last_o afterward_o return_v and_o be_v ordain_v by_o athanasius_n natural_a body_n have_v their_o ordinary_a quality_n yet_o ad_fw-la fugam_fw-la vacui_fw-la they_o act_n contrary_a to_o they_o as_o water_n will_v ascend_v contrary_a to_o the_o gravity_n of_o it_o before_o deacon_n be_v institute_v the_o apostle_n serve_v table_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o they_o act_n 6.2_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v table_n philip_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a evangelist_n act_v 8._o sermon_n xxxii_o john_n xvii_o 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o deputy_n and_o ambassador_n as_o those_o who_o impersonate_v christ_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v to_o god_n minister_n be_v send_v out_o as_o christ_n proxy_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o who_o be_v send_v 2._o from_o who_o 3._o to_o who_o 4._o why_o or_o about_o what_o business_n 1._o who_o be_v send_v principal_o the_o apostle_n but_o secondary_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n as_o ambassador_n extraordinary_a but_o we_o as_o leiger_n and_o agent_n the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n gift_n of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o ambassador_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o more_o pomp_n and_o state_n than_o agent_n but_o now_o minister_n be_v send_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v not_o like_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o work_n be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o authority_n to_o pray_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o both_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v send_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n though_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n send_v christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v gal._n 1.1_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n who_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a paul_n raise_v up_o his_o commission_n as_o far_o as_o the_o grant_n and_o consent_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n so_o act_v 13.2_o as_o they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o in_o short_a then_o we_o be_v send_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n qualify_v by_o
and_o that_o many_o will_v yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o testament_n as_o parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n child_n yet_o unborn_a so_o do_v christ_n remember_v future_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n and_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o actual_o hear_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o it_o be_v esau_n complaint_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o blessing_n o_o my_o father_n when_o he_o come_v too_o late_o and_o jaaob_n have_v already_o carry_v away_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v too_o late_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n prayer_n have_v he_o no_o regard_n to_o we_o be_v his_o thought_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o no._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o that_o now_o live_v hundred_o of_o year_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o increase_n and_o multiply_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n all_o creature_n do_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o after_o their_o kind_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o blessing_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o kind_a but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v comprise_v he_o tell_v we_o so_o in_o express_a word_n certain_o much_o of_o our_o comfort_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o prayer_n show_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o purchase_n 2._o the_o honour_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o private_a believer_n their_o name_n be_v in_o christ_n testament_n they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o same_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o passage_n relate_v to_o the_o forego_n request_n or_o else_o to_o these_o that_o follow_v what_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n have_v this_o passage_n respect_n to_o answer_v i_o suppose_v to_o the_o whole_a it_o look_v upward_a and_o downward_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chief_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o age_n some_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o common_a that_o concern_v we_o and_o they_o too_o he_o have_v late_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o restrain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n all_o believer_n be_v more_o especial_o concern_v yet_o some_o passage_n be_v intermingle_v that_o do_v also_o concern_v the_o apostle_n vers._n 22._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o vers._n 25._o they_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o vers._n 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o name_n to_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v we_o be_v partly_o concern_v in_o all_o the_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o will_v make_v mention_n of_o we_o to_o god_n as_o david_n when_o about_o to_o die_v do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o solomon_n his_o successor_n but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n so_o do_v christ_n not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v upon_o his_o departure_n but_o for_o all_o believer_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o entrust_v with_o a_o great_a work_n and_o liable_a to_o great_a danger_n and_o hatred_n but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o church_n second_o positive_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o through_o their_o word_n and_o so_o the_o point_n will_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o reckon_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n doct._n 1._o that_o believer_n and_o they_o only_a be_v interest_v in_o christ_n prayer_n though_o christ_n do_v enlarge_v the_o object_n of_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o elect._n he_o say_v v._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o all_o whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v now_o this_o christ_n do_v partly_o because_o his_o prayer_n and_o his_o merit_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o only_a but_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o prayer_n on_o earth_n do_v but_o explain_v the_o virtue_n and_o extent_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o sue_v out_o what_o he_o purchase_v and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o merit_n both_o be_v act_n of_o the_o same_o office_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o prayer_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n plead_v in_o vain_a and_o urge_v his_o merit_n and_o not_o succeed_v then_o farewell_n the_o sureness_n and_o firmness_n of_o our_o comfort_n now_o christ_n prayer_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v never_o believe_v use_v 1_o it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v you_o may_v be_v sure_a you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o freevill_n particular_n be_v under_o their_o general_n how_o do_v we_o prove_v john_n or_o thomas_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v so_o so_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o before_o god_n by_o head_n and_o poll._n and_o if_o christ_n pray_v for_o thou_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n full_a why_o do_v he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n will_v show_v a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o sue_v out_o his_o purchase_n and_o plead_v our_o right_n in_o court_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v a_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o we_o have_v a_o name_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o what_o blessing_n do_v he_o seek_v for_o union_n with_o himself_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n doubt_n danger_n you_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o father_n care_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o other_o to_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v command_v some_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o this_o comfort_n can_v be_v make_v out_o to_o you_o till_o you_o have_v actual_a faith_n however_o it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o can_v apply_v this_o comfort_n till_o you_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v his_o will_n wherein_o rich_a legacy_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o all_o that_o can_v prove_v a_o claim_n by_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o qualify_v will_v not_o every_o one_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n believe_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n use_v 3_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n prayer_n be_v not_o describe_v by_o their_o love_n their_o obedience_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n though_o these_o be_v necessary_a
be_v spare_v and_o of_o all_o office_n hearing_n be_v least_o necessary_a the_o ear_n receive_v the_o first_o temptation_n sin_n and_o misery_n break_v in_o that_o way_n so_o do_v life_n and_o peace_n the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v express_v by_o see_v the_o happiness_n in_o the_o church_n by_o hear_v this_o be_v our_o great_a employment_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o word_n preach_v next_o to_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o have_v the_o word_n write_v next_o to_o the_o word_n write_v the_o word_n preach_v christ_n send_v first_o apostles_n than_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n god_n can_v have_v convert_v paul_n without_o ananias_n teach_v the_o eunuch_n without_o philip_n instruct_v cornelius_n without_o peter_n do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o cry_v up_o a_o inward_a teach_v to_o exclude_v the_o outward_a teach_v as_o if_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o noise_n as_o the_o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n faith_n confirm_v by_o read_v be_v usual_o beget_v by_o hear_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o warrant_n what_o have_v we_o to_o show_v for_o our_o great_a hope_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o word_n it_o be_v our_o excitement_n a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o show_v we_o god_n heart_n and_o our_o own_o our_o natural_a face_n and_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n which_o god_n use_v and_o open_v our_o heart_n by_o minister_n be_v christ_n spokesman_n if_o we_o will_v not_o open_v the_o ear_n why_o shall_v god_n open_v the_o heart_n 3._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o first_o gospel-sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v after_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v great_a success_n act_v 2.41_o the_o same_o day_n there_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n that_o a_o angel_n shall_v slay_v 185000_o in_o one_o night_n in_o senacherib_n host_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v so_o many_o than_o to_o convert_v one_o soul_n one_o angel_n by_o his_o mere_a natural_a strength_n can_v kill_v so_o many_o arm_a man_n but_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n if_o they_o shall_v join_v all_o their_o force_n together_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o soul_n there_o be_v single_a miracle_n of_o cure_v one_o blind_a or_o one_o lame_a ay_o but_o the_o apostle_n word_n can_v work_v three_o thousand_o miracle_n 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n why_o do_v god_n use_v the_o word_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1._o it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n man_n be_v make_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o he_o both_o way_n by_o internal_a grace_n and_o external_a exhortation_n man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o will_n be_v not_o brutish_a god_n will_v not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n man_n be_v not_o only_o weak_a but_o wicked_a there_o be_v hatred_n as_o well_o as_o impotency_n god_n will_v overcome_v both_o together_o by_o sweet_a counsel_n mix_v with_o a_o mighty_a force_n he_o use_v such_o a_o remedy_n as_o our_o disease_n require_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o there_o be_v excellent_a argument_n which_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v not_o have_v find_v out_o 2._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n to_o try_v the_o reprobate_n by_o a_o outward_a rule_n and_o offer_v wherein_o they_o have_v as_o much_o favour_n as_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o so_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o rock_n as_o well_o as_o field_n the_o sun_n shine_v to_o blind_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o can_v see_v 3._o it_o commend_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o elect._n their_o faith_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o grace_n when_o other_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o voice_n and_o exhortation_n it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o difference_n arise_v that_o whereas_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o the_o word_n restrain_v and_o make_v civil_a there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o of_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o a_o garden_n they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o word_n convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v examination_n be_v our_o faith_n thus_o wrought_v every_o one_o shall_v look_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v true_a faith_n be_v beget_v and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n the_o word_n will_v be_v continue_v and_o a_o ministry_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o to_o be_v convert_v the_o gospel_n alone_o reveal_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o necessity_n it_o give_v a_o bottom_n for_o faith_n and_o particular_a application_n as_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will._n it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n james_n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o condition_n of_o those_o be_v woeful_a that_o want_v the_o gospel_n or_o put_v it_o from_o they_o act_n 13.46_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n if_o faith_n be_v of_o the_o right_n make_v the_o word_n will_v show_v thou_o once_o thou_o have_v none_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a of_o thyself_o to_o believe_v beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v it_o in_o thou_o sermon_n xxxv_o john_n xvii_o 21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o have_v see_v for_o who_o christ_n pray_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o comfortable_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n in_o heaven_n with_o respect_n to_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n mention_v no_o other_o blessing_n but_o the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v amplify_v throughout_o vers._n 21_o 22_o &_o 23._o here_o he_o begin_v that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o he_o have_v before_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o vers._n 11._o and_o now_o let_v they_o all_o be_v one._n the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v not_o only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o private_a believer_n you_o have_v need_n be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o your_o pastor_n many_o time_n division_n arise_v from_o the_o people_n and_o those_o that_o have_v least_o knowledge_n be_v most_o carry_v aside_o with_o blind_a zeal_n and_o principle_n of_o separation_n therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o private_a believer_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v first_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o unity_n illustrate_v by_o the_o original_a pattern_n and_o exemplar_n of_o it_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o the_o ineffable_a unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n three_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unity_n the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o four_o the_o end_n and_o event_n of_o this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o first_o from_o the_o blessing_n pray_v for_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a blessing_n christ_n ask_v for_o his_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o same_o body_n let_v they_o be_v one_o one_o in_o we_o and_o as_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o all_o these_o expression_n show_v that_o the_o mystical_a union_n be_v here_o intend_a let_v they_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o explain_v
you_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o because_o the_o body_n have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o john_n 6.39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o plant_n live_v in_o the_o root_n though_o the_o leave_n fade_v and_o in_o winter_n they_o appear_v not_o so_o do_v the_o body_n live_v in_o christ._n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o strictness_n that_o you_o may_v not_o wrong_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o seek_v to_o pluck_v a_o joint_n from_o his_o body_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v secret_a and_o mysterious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.22_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n not_o only_o a_o mystery_n but_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n to_o understand_v it_o john_n 14.20_o at_o the_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o when_o we_o be_v more_o like_a god_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o christ._n here_o believer_n feel_v it_o rather_o than_o understand_v it_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o than_o subtle_o to_o dispute_v about_o it_o 5._o though_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o mystical_a yet_o it_o be_v real_a because_o a_o thing_n be_v spiritual_a it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v real_a these_o be_v not_o word_n or_o poor_a empty_a notion_n only_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n but_o they_o imply_v a_o real_a truth_n why_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v so_o many_o term_n of_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n rom._n 6.5_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n hebr._n 3.14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n do_v these_o term_n only_o imply_v a_o relation_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n no_o than_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v what_o great_a mystery_n in_o all_o this_o why_o be_v this_o mystery_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n be_v we_o and_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o similitude_n that_o imply_v a_o real_a union_n as_o well_o as_o a_o relative_n by_o head_n and_o member_n root_n and_o branch_n as_o well_o as_o by_o marriage_n where_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o flesh._n it_o be_v compare_v here_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o notion_n of_o scripture_n but_o a_o thing_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n it_o work_v a_o presence_n and_o convey_v real_a influence_n 6._o it_o may_v be_v explain_v as_o far_o as_o our_o present_a light_n will_v bear_v by_o analogy_n to_o the_o union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n the_o head_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n primary_o and_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o soul_n head_n and_o member_n make_v but_o one_o body_n because_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v the_o head_n communicate_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a union_n by_o the_o bone_n muscle_n nerve_n vein_n and_o other_o ligament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o upon_o all_o these_o by_o the_o skin_n all_o which_o do_v constitute_v and_o make_v up_o this_o natural_a union_n just_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a union_n there_o be_v a_o primary_n band_n and_o tie_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n that_o be_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n act_v and_o live_v the_o same_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n between_o they_o both_o the_o fullness_n remain_v in_o christ_n but_o we_o have_v our_o share_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o over_o and_o above_o there_o be_v a_o secondary_a bond_n and_o tie_n that_o knit_v we_o and_o christ_n together_o which_o answer_v to_o the_o joint_n and_o artery_n by_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o other_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o presence_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o soul_n thus_o i_o have_v a_o little_a open_v this_o mystery_n to_o you_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o member_n one_o with_o another_o a_o little_a of_o that_o 1._o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o unit_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n unit_v the_o member_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o union_n urge_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n phil._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like-minded_n have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o all_o the_o member_n be_v act_v as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n act_n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o here_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v one_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o have_v the_o same_o aim_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n to_o good_a thing_n 2._o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o secondary_a union_n by_o love_n and_o seek_v one_o another_o good_a as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n wherever_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o whatever_o distinction_n of_o nation_n and_o interest_n there_o be_v they_o may_v love_v and_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o one_o another_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o welfare_n and_o grieve_v for_o the_o evil_a of_o one_o another_o ezek._n 1.24_o when_o the_o beast_n go_v the_o wheel_n go_v and_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o wheel_n be_v lift_v up_o over_o against_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v in_o the_o wheel_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o one_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o another_o and_o so_o they_o wish_v well_o to_o one_o another_o even_o to_o those_o who_o they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh._n col._n 2.1_o for_o i_o will_v that_o you_o know_v how_o great_a conflict_n i_o have_v for_o you_o and_o for_o they_o at_o laodicea_n and_o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o see_v my_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n what_o wrestle_n have_v he_o with_o god_n and_o fight_n for_o their_o sake_n even_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o careful_a be_v the_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 3._o this_o love_n be_v manifest_v by_o real_a effect_n look_v as_o by_o virtue_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v real_a influence_n of_o grace_n that_o pass_v out_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o idle_a and_o fruitless_a so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n one_o to_o another_o if_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n keep_v what_o they_o have_v to_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o disperse_v it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o body_n it_o breed_v disease_n as_o the_o liver_n the_o
concern_v the_o object_n it_o respect_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a clause_n their_o be_v once_o sinner_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n but_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o christian_a faith_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o do_v heighten_v the_o mercy_n or_o illustrate_v the_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o have_v be_v once_o slave_n of_o sin_n yet_o now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v recover_v by_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o light_n and_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n if_o a_o man_n have_v always_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o least_o not_o considerable_o bad_a but_o when_o god_n will_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o those_o of_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o nature_n sure_o we_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o well_o then_o he_o do_v not_o can_v not_o give_v thanks_o that_o once_o they_o have_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o their_o servitude_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n his_o mercy_n turn_v the_o former_a evil_n to_o good_a or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v that_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n it_o must_v be_v thus_o since_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o miserable_a god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o have_v escape_v it_o 2._o from_o who_o he_o expect_v this_o thankfulness_n i_o answer_v first_o it_o do_v excite_v their_o thanksgiving_n he_o excit_v they_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o he_o move_v they_o not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o riches_n and_o secular_a honour_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v or_o want_v these_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o from_o servant_n of_o sin_n to_o become_v servant_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o express_v his_o own_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n as_o congratulate_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o in_o this_o mercy_n the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n luke_n 15.10_o so_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o joh._n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n nothing_o that_o i_o more_o delight_n in_o in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o i_o live_v after_o a_o christian_a manner_n doctrine_n that_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o benefit_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o be_v thankful_a for_o let_v i_o represent_v it_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o here_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o their_o past_a state_n you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a first_o to_o heighten_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o privilege_n by_o grace_n alas_o what_o be_v we_o when_o god_n first_o seek_v after_o we_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o look_v as_o jacob_n by_o remember_v his_o poor_a condition_n do_v raise_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o to_o admire_v god_n bounty_n to_o he_o gen._n 32.10_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n it_o will_v cure_v the_o pride_n of_o many_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v their_o mean_a original_n and_o how_o like_o the_o hop-stalk_n they_o mount_v up_o and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o very_a dunghill_n god_n solemn_o enjoin_v his_o people_n when_o they_o enjoy_v the_o plenty_n of_o the_o land_n to_o remember_v the_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o their_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o offer_v the_o first-fruit_n they_o use_v this_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o a_o syrian_a ready_a to_o perish_v be_v my_o father_n when_o he_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o sojourn_v there_o with_o a_o few_o man_n and_o become_v a_o nation_n great_a and_o mighty_a and_o populous_a thus_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o original_a be_v most_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o so_o must_v we_o it_o hold_v more_o in_o moral_a thing_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o to_o be_v mercy_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o better_a condition_n how_o do_v this_o heighten_v the_o mercy_n second_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o more_o diligence_n in_o our_o present_a estate_n he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o diligent_a servant_n to_o a_o hard_a and_o cruel_a master_n from_o who_o he_o can_v not_o expect_v any_o recompense_n worth_a his_o toil_n sure_o shall_v be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o service_n of_o a_o love_a gentle_a and_o bountiful_a master_n this_o be_v urge_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o several_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o and_o act_v 26.11_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o strange_a city_n three_o to_o make_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o change_n more_o evident_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o god_n it_o do_v much_o hurt_v to_o believer_n in_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o case_n to_o forget_v what_o they_o once_o be_v whereas_o compare_v these_o two_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v will_v soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o issue_n and_o make_v the_o change_n more_o sensible_a and_o evident_a the_o scripture_n often_o direct_v we_o to_o this_o method_n col._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v eph._n 2.13_o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o gradual_a progress_n in_o holiness_n be_v more_o insensible_a and_o therefore_o we_o may_v overlook_v the_o mercy_n because_o we_o see_v not_o such_o eminent_a effect_n as_o we_o find_v at_o first_o but_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v see_v a_o change_n and_o say_v as_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.25_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v they_o may_v see_v plain_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o but_o when_o man_n forget_v the_o estate_n they_o be_v once_o in_o and_o the_o great_a change_n the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o feel_v not_o such_o alteration_n continual_o they_o live_v in_o doubtfulness_n and_o darkness_n as_o our_o forget_v our_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n make_v we_o undervalue_v a_o more_o plentiful_a condition_n and_o those_o comfort_n which_o we_o will_v account_v
quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o so_o that_o a_o vivifical_a influence_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n which_o show_v that_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o he_o as_o a_o political_a head_n as_o the_o king_n be_v head_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n but_o such_o a_o conjunction_n as_o make_v way_n for_o the_o lively_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o oblige_v we_o to_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o the_o union_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n with_o christ_n be_v immediate_a person_n with_o person_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v often_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v true_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o church_n first_o and_o by_o the_o church_n with_o christ._n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o present_o wither_v and_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n the_o only_a place_n produce_v with_o any_o pretence_n for_o that_o fond_a conceit_n be_v 1_o jo._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n not_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o and_o their_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a be_v true_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v first_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o his_o church_n because_o of_o the_o commmon_a relation_n to_o christ_n well_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o communion_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o we_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o communion_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o but_o that_o you_o may_v have_v like_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o also_o that_o you_o may_v have_v communion_n as_o we_o have_v and_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o communion_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v we_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v have_v also_o the_o same_o communion_n though_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o its_o self_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v reason_n not_o my_o own_o but_o another_o that_o be_v episcopius_n a_o man_n from_o who_o all_o the_o modern_a divinity_n be_v derive_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o homily_n and_o print_a discourse_n though_o they_o be_v severe_a and_o tragical_a upon_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n john_n calvin_n yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v not_o differ_v from_o their_o great_a master_n in_o divinity_n now_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o place_n this_o opinion_n that_o we_o be_v unite_v first_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o god_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v refute_v first_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o itself_o and_o second_o because_o of_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o its_o self_n because_o our_o communion_n follow_v our_o union_n but_o our_o union_n be_v not_o with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n as_o apostle_n with_o a_o save_a union_n but_o as_o believer_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o brethren_n now_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o father_n by_o his_o brother_n but_o immediate_o for_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n in_o a_o family_n but_o a_o collateral_a respect_n to_o their_o common_a parent_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v instrument_n who_o god_n employ_v to_o work_v that_o in_o we_o by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v not_o to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n immediate_o and_o so_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11.2_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o christ._n i_o will_v add_v and_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o particular_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n rom._n 7.4_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n be_v with_o he_o immediate_a and_o in_o this_o office_n all_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o apostle_n only_o that_o they_o first_o and_o immediate_o be_v send_v by_o god_n for_o this_o work_n 2._o for_o the_o absurd_a consequence_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o namely_o that_o our_o union_n be_v necessary_a with_o some_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v some_o church_n before_o we_o can_v have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o by_o degree_n say_v he_o introduce_v the_o papacy_n for_o if_o such_o a_o union_n be_v with_o any_o man_n first_o necessary_a certain_o with_o those_o that_o first_o deliver_v christian_n doctrine_n but_o because_o they_o abide_v not_o for_o ever_o other_o be_v to_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o place_n that_o immediate_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o so_o onward_o and_o before_o we_o have_v union_n and_o commmunion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o must_v have_v commmunion_n with_o their_o successor_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v degenerate_v from_o pure_a christianity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o government_n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n every_o single_a believer_n the_o low_a and_o least_o among_o they_o have_v a_o equal_a immediate_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o pastor_n do_v only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o to_o no_o other_o end_n therefore_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o that_o our_o union_n with_o any_o church_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v necessary_a before_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n shall_v be_v obtain_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o propose_v viz._n to_o open_a to_o you_o 2._o how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o christ._n this_o be_v by_o regeneration_n or_o the_o convert_n work_n of_o his_o spirit_n conversion_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o turn_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n 2._o from_o self_n to_o christ._n 3._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n first_o from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o false_a happiness_n to_o the_o true_a from_o all_o false_a way_n of_o felicity_n here_o below_o to_o god_n as_o enjoy_v in_o heaven_n certain_o our_o conversion_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o our_o aversion_n or_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n now_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n jer._n 2.13_o my_o people_n have_v forsake_v i_o we_o seek_v our_o happiness_n apart_o from_o god_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o sublunary_a contentment_n therefore_o till_o god_n be_v our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o mean_n intentio_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la ultimi_fw-la electio_fw-la est_fw-la mediorum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o choice_n of_o mean_n without_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n john_n 14.6_o who_o favour_n we_o have_v forfeit_v and_o not_o only_o forfeit_v but_o despise_v for_o whilst_o we_o be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o worldly_a enjoyment_n we_o care_v not_o whether_o god_n be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n worldliness_n be_v carnal_a complacency_n or_o well-pleasedness_a of_o mind_n in_o worldly_a thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o soul-danger_n luke_n 12.19_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a and_o the_o very_a first_o faith_n be_v a_o recovery_n out_o of_o this_o infatuation_n or_o a_o seâ—ling_a our_o mind_n on_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o
stream_n have_v need_n ply_v the_o oar_n and_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n must_v never_o stand_v still_o and_o it_o be_v our_o own_o fault_n if_o it_o do_v not_o grow_v god_n love_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v his_o gift_n grace_n be_v multiply_v 2_o pet._n 2.2_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v and_o more_o will_v be_v give_v unless_o our_o sin_n obstruct_v the_o effusion_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v it_o not_o we_o may_v blame_v ourselves_o for_o god_n do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o increase_n and_o indeed_o when_o grace_n be_v in_o any_o life_n and_o vigour_n it_o will_v be_v grow_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o morning_n light_n increase_v a_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o he_o sin_v away_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n reject_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o stumble_v into_o utter_a darkness_n it_o be_v like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o night_n the_o other_o like_o the_o come_n on_o of_o the_o day_n now_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n removet_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la prohibit_v it_o make_v room_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o take_v away_o that_o which_o let_v that_o it_o may_v diffuse_v its_o influence_n more_o plentiful_o in_o heaven_n we_o be_v perfect_a because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n opposite_a principle_n be_v whole_o go_v so_o here_o the_o more_o you_o weaken_v sin_n the_o more_o be_v grace_n introduce_v with_o power_n and_o success_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil-speaking_a as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o growth_n till_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o 1._o use_n be_v to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o or_o look_v for_o any_o hope_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n oh_o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v past_a mortification_n because_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o still_o yea_o it_o concern_v you_o more_o than_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o it_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o the_o marvellous_a activity_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o curse_a influence_n of_o it_o or_o the_o mischief_n that_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v let_v alone_o let_v i_o a_o little_a press_n you_o by_o all_o these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o abundance_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o kind_n that_o remain_v with_o the_o regenerate_a or_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o grace_n i_o shall_v evidence_n that_o by_o some_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o wherefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o envy_n and_o evil_a speak_n to_o who_o be_v this_o speak_v the_o word_n wherefore_o bid_v we_o look_v back_o when_o we_o look_v back_o we_o find_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v call_v effectual_o call_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o those_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n that_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o paâ—t_o envious_a malicious_a hypocritical_a to_o the_o last_o and_o unless_o they_o shall_v keep_v mortify_v these_o sin_n will_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o they_o and_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o their_o loss_n and_o prejudice_n and_o god_n dishonour_n see_v another_o place_n col._n 3.5_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetosness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n you_o will_v think_v all_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o loose_v and_o ungoverned_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o tincture_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n no_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o god_n in_o christ_n man_n acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n we_o foolish_o imagine_v that_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o remainder_n of_o unbelief_n or_o spiritual_a pride_n or_o such_o like_a evil_n as_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o public_a infamy_n and_o scandal_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o we_o and_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o they_o better_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_a these_o sin_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o discover_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o in_o we_o by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o a_o temptation_n a_o over_o spiritual_a preach_v have_v not_o refine_v but_o destroy_v religion_n god_n think_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n mortify_v what_o your_o spiritual_a pride_n no_o but_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n the_o root_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v a_o severe_a hand_n over_o they_o will_v sprout_v out_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o gal._n 5.19_o 20._o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n the_o apostle_n think_v good_a to_o warn_v profess_v christian_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o give_v a_o black_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o nherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o full_a of_o the_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o airy_a speculative_a strain_n or_o refine_a spiritual_a notion_n but_o think_v meet_v to_o condescend_v to_o these_o particular_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v to_o gentile_n but_o church_n and_o profess_v christian_n to_o give_v warning_n against_o fornication_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o such_o gross_a sin_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o often_o for_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o nice_a speculation_n be_v too_o fine_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o have_v corruption_n in_o they_o have_v need_n stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n to_o prevent_v sin_n of_o the_o black_a hue_n and_o foul_a note_n among_o man_n i_o will_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o think_v meet_v to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n who_o sure_o be_v good_a man_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawar_n this_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o christ_n own_o disciple_n a_o man_n will_v think_v it_o more_o proper_a for_o haunter_n of_o tavern_n and_o boon_n companion_n who_o soul_n be_v sink_v and_o lose_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n but_o christ_n jesus_n think_v this_o caution_n needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o his_o own_o company_n and_o bosom_n friend_n let_v not_o all_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o any_o excuse_n to_o they_o that_o swallow_v the_o great_a sin_n without_o fear_n live_v in_o they_o without_o sense_n and_o commit_v they_o without_o remorse_n caution_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o excuse_n there_o be_v some_o inclination_n in_o our_o nature_n to_o these_o thing_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n people_n it_o be_v speak_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n be_v so_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v active_a and_o stir_v even_o after_o some_o progress_n in_o mortification_n it_o be_v entice_a vex_v the_o new_a nature_n urge_v to_o evil_a oppose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v war_a work_a always_o present_a with_o we_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n grow_v weary_a of_o themselves_o rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n be_v paul_n a_o underling_n in_o grace_n be_v not_o sin_v
not_o utter_o destroy_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o this_o general_a conflagration_n seem_v not_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o change_n of_o quality_n and_o to_o change_v they_o with_o a_o perfective_a not_o a_o destructive_a change_n that_o change_n the_o matter_n not_o reduce_v it_o into_o nothing_o for_o that_o which_o be_v make_v matter_n of_o desire_n or_o hope_n can_v be_v simple_a and_o total_a destruction_n or_o annihilation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o and_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o deluge_n where_o the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v not_o the_o substance_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o as_o the_o world_n that_o be_v overflow_v by_o water_n perish_v so_o shall_v the_o world_n perish_v which_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n not_o by_o annihilation_n but_o a_o change_n of_o quality_n only_o for_o the_o better_a as_o that_o be_v for_o the_o worse_o 6._o what_o use_v this_o restore_a world_n serve_v for_o we_o need_v not_o anxious_o inquire_v whether_o to_o be_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o creator_n the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n serve_v for_o this_o end_n so_o may_v the_o renew_n of_o it_o or_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o just_a during_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o last_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o at_o first_o consume_v by_o a_o purge_a fire_n and_o afterward_o utter_o destroy_v by_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o doct._n that_o this_o estate_n of_o thing_n ought_v earnest_o to_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v by_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n mention_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o day_n principal_o concern_v we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n child_n to_o look_v for_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o choice_a scripture_n that_o describe_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o both_o conclude_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o come_n one_o be_v cant._n 8.14_o the_o other_o be_v rev._n 22.20_o the_o first_o place_n make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v like_o a_o young_a hart_n or_o roe_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n christ_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o the_o church_n affection_n be_v strong_a make_v haste_v my_o belove_a that_o be_v the_o bride_n last_o and_o great_a suit_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o come_n in_o glory_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n the_o wanton_a prostitute_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o the_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o ean_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n and_o arâ—_n whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_v his_o come_n nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spouse_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n hasten_v that_o he_o may_v return_v either_o come_v down_o to_o they_o or_o take_v they_o up_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o day_n only_o can_v perfect_v a_o believer_n consolation_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o have_v the_o bless_a and_o long_v for_o meeting_n hasten_v in_o the_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o and_o the_o church_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n say_v even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o it_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n spirit_n which_o reside_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o he_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o in_o a_o way_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o church_n in_o a_o way_n proper_a to_o she_o even_o so_o come_v and_o christ_n voice_n and_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v unison_n our_o acclamation_n answer_v to_o his_o proclamation_n christ_n say_v i_o come_v as_o desire_v to_o meet_v with_o we_o even_o so_o come_v as_o desire_v his_o fellowship_n and_o company_n the_o saint_n look_v for_o his_o come_n titus_n 2.13_o by_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o long_o for_o his_o come_n love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o in_o a_o way_n of_o love_n now_o his_o come_n must_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o hearty_a groan_n 2_o cor._n 5.2_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o 2._o with_o constancy_n not_o for_o a_o fit_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o the_o new_a nature_n stir_v up_o these_o desire_n in_o we_o as_o soon_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o work_v in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o bend_v this_o way_n we_o shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o 3._o with_o patience_n here_o be_v earnest_a desire_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o we_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n use_v be_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o never_o look_v after_o this_o estate_n 1._o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o incline_v they_o to_o look_v no_o high_o than_o the_o world_n that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o carnal_a nature_n that_o whole_o bend_v they_o to_o earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v with_o the_o happiness_n of_o beast_n to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v those_o who_o happiness_n be_v terminate_v on_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v scarce_o man_n 2._o have_v much_o to_o divert_v they_o from_o it_o namely_o unpardoned_a and_o unmortified_a sin_n if_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n may_v have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assize_n will_v they_o give_v their_o vote_n that_o way_n will_v they_o look_v and_o long_a for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v not_o fire-proof_a or_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n 2_o pet._n 2.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n v_o 14._o 2._o use_v to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o this_o glorious_a day_n to_o make_v we_o heavenly_a phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n live_v as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o present_a which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o faithful_a 2_o tim._n 4_o 9_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n 1_o john_n 2.24_o make_v we_o press_v forward_o and_o make_v we_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o for_o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n sermon_n xxvii_o rome_n viii_o 20_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n here_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o earnest_a expectation_n for_o the_o consummate_a state_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o a_o disorder_a estate_n subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o the_o word_n three_o thing_n 1._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o creature_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n 3._o the_o hope_n of_o get_v out_o of_o it_o doct._n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n for_o man_n sin_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o it_o come_v into_o it_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o innocent_a creature_n be_v punish_v for_o man_n sin_n 1._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n in_o several_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v put_v by_o the_o order_n of_o its_o natural_a estate_n or_o much_o of_o that_o harmonious_a and_o perfect_a condition_n wherein_o god_n dispose_v it_o the_o perfection_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o world_n be_v often_o now_o disturb_v by_o tempest_n inundation_n distemper_a weather_n pestilential_a air_n and_o noxious_a fog_n and_o vapour_n whence_o come_v plague_n and_o famine_n and_o murrain_n and_o other_o disease_n the_o world_n be_v a_o theatre_n whereon_o much_o sin_n and_o many_o change_n have_v be_v act_v for_o thousand_o of_o year_n not_o only_o among_o man_n but_o much_o destructive_a enmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o element_n themselves_o and_o a_o mutual_a invasion_n of_o one_o another_o for_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n loosen_a though_o not_o altogether_o
and_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o body_n have_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o meat_n its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eat_n or_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o partly_o because_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v restore_v there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v restrain_v it_o to_o mankind_n who_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n live_v to_o god_n while_o their_o body_n be_v not_o â—otting_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccl._n 3.21_o that_o be_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n 4._o all_o artificial_a work_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o city_n castle_n house_n garden_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o be_v extant_a no_o more_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v useful_a during_o the_o earthly_a life_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v as_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v which_o man_n have_v make_v and_o build_v thereupon_o which_o shall_v turn_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o affect_v those_o thing_n or_o fix_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o while_o we_o neglect_v god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pass_v not_o 2._o that_o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v be_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o need_v no_o purify_n fire_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o but_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o dissolution_n be_v call_v a_o world_n to_o come_v often_o now_o world_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n comprehend_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o airy_a and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n dry_a land_n and_o water_n well_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o undergo_v the_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v melt_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o what_o use_n we_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o event_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherein_o righteous_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o firm_a place_n and_o always_o dwell_v therein_o and_o exercise_v righteousness_n whereas_o this_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o low_a world_n 1._o what_o if_o god_n restore_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n a_o object_n wherein_o by_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n by_o reflection_n 2._o what_o if_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o delight_n and_o gratitude_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o glory_n and_o brightness_n put_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n god_n will_v make_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o habitation_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v so_o must_v her_o dwell_n there_o shall_v he_o nothing_o in_o nature_n displease_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n child_n but_o all_o delightful_a to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o what_o if_o to_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o monument_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o redemption_n that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o if_o to_o complete_a the_o first_o grant_n of_o dominion_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n this_o grant_n must_v sometime_o or_o other_o take_v place_n psal._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o do_v here_o therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o have_v the_o right_n than_o the_o possession_n a_o eternal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22.5_o and_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n which_o bear_v some_o sense_n use_v it_o show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o creature_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o a_o state_n agree_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v their_o deliverance_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o if_o these_o dumb_a insensible_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o have_v now_o will_v not_o god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o appear_v hence_o what_o excellency_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o restore_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n require_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v before_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o it_o can_v partake_v with_o god_n child_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o glorious_a liberty_n so_o must_v we_o be_v change_v before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o how_o change_v first_o by_o grace_n second_o by_o death_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v change_v by_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5.5_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n common_a knowledge_n will_v easy_o show_v we_o that_o those_o that_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o gross_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n unto_o and_o never_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o we_o may_v go_v further_o not_o only_o exclude_v they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o vers_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v he_o to_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o be_v unmeet_a for_o glory_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o epicure_n or_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n as_o long_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a have_v no_o right_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v possession_n he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v be_v restore_v in_o he_o 2._o change_v by_o death_n the_o saint_n be_v mortal_a must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n all_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o grave_a 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n these_o earthly_a frail_a body_n
of_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v for_o good_a psal._n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v christ_n many_o time_n get_v up_o on_o the_o devil_n shoulder_n all_o providence_n be_v for_o the_o elect_v sake_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o therefore_o i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o christ_n with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o apostle_n conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o true_a christian_n god_n consider_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v be_v information_n 1._o that_o the_o exception_n against_o god_n providence_n from_o the_o evil_n that_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a it_o be_v a_o old_a doubt_a question_n if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n how_o be_v there_o evil_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n how_o be_v there_o good_a one_o part_n answer_v the_o other_o the_o text_n more_o full_o he_o turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n god_n know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o exercise_v the_o godly_a that_o there_o be_v sin_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n no_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v misery_n if_o no_o misery_n many_o grace_n will_v be_v lose_v there_o will_v be_v no_o fortitude_n no_o patience_n no_o earnestness_n in_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n it_o show_v god_n distinguish_v mercy_n that_o when_o so_o many_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o common_a shipwreck_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o escape_v if_o other_o be_v bad_a let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o make_v we_o better_o last_o that_o there_o be_v death_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o period_n to_o our_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o interpret_v prayer_n we_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o riddance_n of_o a_o trouble_n yet_o it_o continue_v upon_o we_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n here_o if_o god_n hear_v they_o how_o come_v they_o to_o suffer_v such_o hard_a thing_n the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v now_o the_o denial_n of_o either_o suit_n turn_v to_o good_a we_o often_o come_v to_o god_n with_o carnal_a request_n which_o be_v interpret_v sound_v but_o thus_o give_v i_o that_o wherewith_o i_o may_v offend_v thou_o or_o have_v my_o flesh_n please_v or_o lust_n feed_v god_n find_v we_o dote_v on_o the_o creature_n and_o we_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v interrupt_v in_o our_o whoredom_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o what_o be_v real_o best_a for_o we_o and_o what_o we_o judge_v best_a other_o diet_n be_v more_o wholesome_a for_o our_o soul_n than_o what_o our_o sick_a appetite_n crave_v we_o be_v best_a many_o time_n when_o weak_a worst_a when_o strong_a 3._o it_o give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o wait_v though_o we_o do_v not_o present_o know_v why_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v let_v we_o wait_v providence_n do_v not_o work_v without_o a_o cause_n we_o see_v it_o not_o now_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o when_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o god_n work_n by_o the_o beginning_n god_n seem_v a_o adversary_n for_o a_o while_n to_o they_o that_o indeed_o enjoy_v his_o eternal_a love_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n and_o when_o providence_n be_v come_v to_o a_o period_n you_o will_v know_v more_o 4._o what_o reason_n to_o trust_v god_n with_o event_n some_o thing_n fall_v under_o our_o duty_n other_o be_v a_o mere_a event_n our_o care_n be_v about_o event_n rather_o than_o duty_n and_o so_o we_o take_v god_n work_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o care_n so_o much_o as_o cark_n we_o inquire_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o rather_o than_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v do_v you_o do_v your_o duty_n and_o god_n know_v how_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n for_o good_a phil._n 4.6_o 7._o nothing_o can_v go_v amiss_o to_o he_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n we_o may_v put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o will_v be_v snare_n prove_v help_n and_o discouragement_n prove_v furtherance_n the_o creature_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v advance_v their_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o god_n 2_o sam._n 7.2_o and_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n neh._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o prosper_v i_o pray_v thou_o this_o day_n thy_o servant_n and_o grant_v he_o mercy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o man_n for_o i_o be_v the_o king_n cupbearer_n meaning_n he_o have_v improve_v this_o place_n for_o god_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o do_v not_o fret_v or_o faint_v but_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o meet_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o special_a care_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n about_o we_o order_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a if_o god_n make_v saul_n a_o king_n judas_n a_o apostle_n balaam_n a_o prophet_n their_o preferment_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n haman_n honour_n achitophel_n wit_n herod_n applause_n turn_v to_o their_o hurt_n if_o in_o prosperity_n they_o contemn_v god_n in_o adversity_n they_o deny_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v on_o he_o any_o long_o as_o the_o salt_n sea_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n so_o a_o man_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v 2._o use_v be_v caution_n 1._o against_o misconstruction_n of_o providence_n 2._o against_o non-improvement_n 1._o against_o misconstruction_n of_o providence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o seem_a harshness_n in_o some_o of_o god_n deal_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v you_o will_v find_v they_o full_a of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n psal._n 25.10_o if_o there_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n between_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n you_o must_v not_o always_o interpret_v the_o word_n by_o providence_n but_o providence_n by_o the_o word_n psal._n 73.17_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n than_o i_o understand_v their_o end_n 2._o against_o non-improvement_n let_v we_o not_o lose_v the_o benefit_n by_o our_o negligence_n and_o folly_n let_v we_o observe_v how_o we_o make_v profit_n of_o every_o thing_n god_n will_v not_o send_v this_o affliction_n do_v he_o not_o know_v how_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o i_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o take_v these_o motive_n 2._o consider_v what_o profit_n be_v to_o be_v get_v by_o affliction_n 1._o motive_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v good_a in_o the_o affliction_n but_o we_o must_v get_v good_a by_o the_o affliction_n carnal_a man_n be_v somewhat_o good_a in_o the_o affliction_n more_o modest_a when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v somewhat_o disable_v or_o discourage_v from_o follow_v their_o lust_n yea_o and_o may_v make_v great_a promise_n of_o reformation_n when_o god_n have_v they_o under_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o old_a sin_n as_o metal_n be_v melt_v while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o they_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a hardness_n again_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v the_o better_a afterward_o they_o can_v forget_v their_o old_a smart_n by_o sin_n josh._n 22.17_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o remember_v what_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v under_o they_o and_o be_v the_o better_a all_o their_o life_n but_o other_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o sâ—ew_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o present_a smart_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n may_v frighten_v they_o into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n for_o
promise_v be_v the_o believer_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n sure_o christ_n never_o mean_v to_o deceive_v we_o when_o he_o say_v john_n 14.2_o 3._o i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o see_v serm._n on_o matth._n 25_o the_o v_o 6._o 2._o the_o type_n show_v it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o one_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n enter_v with_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n within_o the_o vail_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o service_n and_o ministration_n there_o he_o come_v forth_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v and_o apply_v to_o christ_n heb._n 9_o from_o 24._o verse_n to_o the_o 28._o 3._o there_o be_v ordinance_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v afoot_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n we_o may_v renew_v our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o it_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o inward_a pledge_n his_o spirit_n and_o the_o visit_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o have_v take_v our_o flesh_n and_o leave_v with_o we_o his_o spirit_n he_o go_v not_o from_o we_o in_o anger_n but_o in_o love_n to_o set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o there_o where_o he_o be_v 5._o christ_n interest_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o person_n may_v be_v see_v his_o first_o come_n be_v obscure_a and_o without_o observation_n then_o he_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o now_o he_o will_v come_v as_o the_o lord_n and_o heir_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n then_o john_n baptist_n be_v his_o forerunner_n now_o a_o archangel_n then_o he_o come_v with_o twelve_o disciple_n man_n of_o mean_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n a_o few_o poor_a fisher_n man_n now_o with_o legion_n of_o angel_n jade_n 14._o then_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n now_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n then_o he_o invite_v man_n to_o repentance_n now_o he_o come_v to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o grace_n then_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o god_n and_o a_o apostle_n to_o man_n heb._n 3.1_o but_o veil_v his_o divinity_n under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n now_o he_o come_v in_o god_n name_n to_o judge_n man_n and_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n then_o he_o wrought_v some_o miracle_n which_o his_o enemy_n impute_v to_o diabolical_a art_n and_o magical_a imposture_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n because_o all_o will_v be_v obvious_a to_o sense_n then_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o suffer_v death_n now_o he_o shall_v tread_v death_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o man_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o a_o glorious_a throne_n all_o king_n and_o potentate_n expect_v their_o doom_n and_o sentence_n from_o his_o mouth_n then_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_n but_o to_o save_v now_o to_o render_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n then_o he_o be_v scorn_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n but_o now_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n then_o he_o come_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o now_o without_o sin_n not_o bear_v our_o burden_n but_o our_o discharge_n not_o as_o a_o surety_n but_o as_o a_o pay_n master_n not_o as_o a_o sufferer_n but_o a_o conqueror_n triumph_v over_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o come_v no_o more_o to_o go_v from_o we_o but_o to_o take_v we_o from_o all_o misery_n to_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v possess_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v he_o buy_v we_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n and_o will_v he_o be_v at_o all_o this_o loss_n and_o preparation_n for_o nothing_o sure_o he_o that_o come_v to_o suffer_v will_v come_v to_o triumph_n and_o he_o that_o purchase_v will_v possess_v heb._n 2.13_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o triumph_n over_o they_o in_o their_o final_a overthrow_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n isa._n 45.23_o rom._n 14.10.11_o phil._n 2.10_o 4._o to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o thing_n during_o his_o absence_n what_o his_o servant_n have_v do_v with_o their_o talent_n matth._n 25._o what_o his_o church_n have_v do_v with_o his_o ordinance_n how_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v during_o his_o absence_n in_o his_o house_n 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o rebuke_n unto_o the_o appear_a of_o jesus_n christ._n whether_o man_n have_v carry_v themselves_o well_o or_o beat_v their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o drunkard_n whether_o they_o have_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a oppress_v with_o censure_n the_o most_o serious_a of_o his_o worshipper_n what_o disorder_v in_o the_o world_n what_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 2._o the_o universality_n who_o must_v be_v judge_v we_o must_v all_o all_o mankind_n which_o ever_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o age_n no_o sex_n no_o nation_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o power_n nor_o wealth_n nor_o greatness_n can_v excuse_v we_o in_o the_o world_n some_o be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v question_v other_o too_o low_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o there_o all_o be_v take_v notice_n off_o by_o head_n and_o pole_n not_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v lose_v but_o will_v meet_v in_o that_o general_a assembly_n nor_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o wicked_a shift_n the_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n as_o we_o may_v obey_v in_o every_o state_n and_o sin_n in_o every_o state_n so_o in_o every_o state_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n all_o that_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o that_o day_n shall_v without_o exception_n appear_v from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n this_o will_v be_v illustrate_v by_o consider_v the_o several_a distinction_n of_o mankind_n 1._o the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a distinction_n be_v into_o grow_v person_n and_o infant_n 2._o distinction_n be_v those_o who_o christ_n shall_v find_v dead_a or_o alive_a at_o his_o come_n 3._o distinction_n be_v of_o good_a or_o bad_a 4._o the_o next_o distinction_n of_o man_n who_o christ_n shall_v judge_v be_v believer_n and_o unbeliever_n 5._o man_n of_o all_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a of_o these_o see_v matth._n 25._o v._n 33._o ser._n 3._o 6._o man_n of_o all_o calling_n in_o the_o church_n apostles_n and_o private_a christian_n minister_n and_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v himself_o with_o other_o and_o say_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n beside_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n by_o which_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o officer_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministration_n there_o be_v much_o speak_v in_o scripture_n of_o their_o account_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4.5_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_n the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o shall_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o apostolical_a office_n though_o he_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o no_o fault_n in_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o clear_n of_o he_o only_a god_n that_o search_v and_o see_v all_o must_v do_v this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o clear_v a_o man_n fidelity_n first_o as_o a_o minister_n then_o as_o a_o private_a christian._n paul_n will_v not_o venture_v it_o upon_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n so_o again_o heb._n 13.17_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n their_o work_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o soul_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o soul_n miscarry_v through_o their_o negligence_n they_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o but_o if_o they_o miscarry_v through_o their_o own_o wilfulness_n the_o
to_o presume_v upon_o the_o indulgence_n of_o that_o day_n be_v such_o who_o make_v a_o fair_a profession_n enjoy_v many_o outward_a privilege_n as_o suppose_v the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_a the_o christian_a above_o the_o jew_n the_o officer_z or_o one_o employ_v in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o common_a christian._n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o circumcision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o outward_a obedience_n thereunto_o or_o submission_n to_o the_o ritual_n of_o moses_n because_o they_o be_v exact_a in_o these_o thing_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v more_o favourable_o deal_v with_o than_o other_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a be_v baptism_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o party_n and_o visible_o own_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n he_o have_v teach_v in_o their_o street_n and_o they_o have_v frequent_v the_o assembly_n where_o he_o be_v ordinary_o present_a and_o more_o powerful_o present_a luke_n 13.26_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o have_v put_v themselves_o in_o a_o strict_a garb_n of_o religion_n forbear_v disgraceful_a sin_n be_v much_o in_o external_a way_n of_o duty_n give_v god_n all_o the_o cheap_a and_o plausible_a obedience_n which_o the_o flesh_n can_v spare_v but_o if_o all_o this_o be_v without_o solid_a godliness_n or_o that_o sound_a constitution_n of_o heart_n or_o course_n of_o life_n which_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o profession_n will_v breed_v and_o call_v for_o these_o privilege_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o he_o well_o then_o let_v the_o officer_n come_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v distinguish_v who_o have_v bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n be_v much_o in_o exercise_v their_o gift_n for_o his_o glory_n have_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v their_o privilege_n mat._n 7.22_o lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wondrous_a work_n then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n well_o now_o if_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v accept_v if_o not_o for_o his_o profession_n if_o not_o for_o his_o office_n if_o not_o for_o his_o external_a ministration_n sure_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v strict_a and_o diligent_a and_o serious_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o this_o holy_a just_a and_o impartial_a judge_n we_o shall_v all_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o strict_a and_o a_o just_a judgement_n acts._n 17.30_o 31._o he_o command_v now_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n now_o god_n wink_v at_o every_o man_n fault_n and_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o patience_n but_o then_o all_o man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n those_o who_o have_v refuse_v the_o remedy_n offer_v to_o lapse_v mankind_n shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n and_o how_o terrible_a will_v that_o judgement_n be_v when_o the_o least_o sin_n render_v we_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n but_o those_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v the_o redeemer_n mercy_n shall_v also_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o manner_n former_o explain_v there_o be_v a_o remunerative_a justice_n observe_v to_o they_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o our_o action_n thought_n speech_n affection_n and_o intention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v whether_o they_o will_v amount_v to_o sincerity_n or_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v word_n must_v be_v account_v for_o especial_o false_a blasphemous_a word_n and_o such_o as_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o sad_o account_v for_o for_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o punishment_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n they_o make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o evidence_n certain_o in_o this_o just_a judgement_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o serious_a business_n to_o be_v a_o christian._n but_o those_o who_o have_v own_v the_o redeemer_n must_v esteem_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o value_v his_o grace_n above_o the_o allurement_n of_o sense_n and_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o lord_n phil._n 3.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o their_o life_n 1_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o pass_v through_o the_o pike_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v rev._n 2.26_o and_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n and_o vanquish_v the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v do_v and_o there_o must_v be_v suffering_n there_o must_v be_v give_v and_o forgive_a give_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o injury_n visit_v the_o sick_a and_o clothing_n the_o naked_a &_o feed_v the_o hungry_a there_o must_v be_v believe_v &_o love_a mortify_a sin_n &_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o who_o come_v under_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o evident_a of_o its_o self_n now_o judge_v you_o whether_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o beget_v the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n or_o caution_n at_o least_o which_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a 3._o god_n final_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v pass_v upon_o we_o upon_o which_o our_o eternal_a estate_n depend_v therefore_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o day_n make_v it_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o or_o undo_v for_o ever_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v then_o irrevocable_a where_o a_o man_n can_v err_v twice_o there_o he_o can_v use_v too_o much_o solicitude_n according_a to_o our_o last_o account_n so_o shall_v the_o condition_n of_o every_o man_n be_v for_o ever_o what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o everlasting_a torment_n matter_n of_o profit_n or_o disprofit_v credit_n or_o discredit_v temporal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n lose_v in_o one_o bargain_n he_o may_v recover_v himself_o in_o another_o credit_n may_v bewounded_a by_o one_o action_n and_o heal_v in_o another_o though_o the_o scar_n remain_v the_o wound_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o a_o man_n die_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o life_n in_o another_o world_n but_o if_o sentence_v to_o eternal_a death_n there_o be_v no_o reverse_v of_o it_o therefore_o now_o we_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n sue_v out_o our_o own_o pardon_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o sue_v out_o their_o pardon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a for_o the_o present_a 4._o the_o execution_n in_o case_n of_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n be_v terrible_a beyond_o expression_n because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a circumstance_n and_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a dilate_v upon_o it_o not_o to_o affright_v you_o with_o needless_a perplexity_n but_o in_o compassion_n to_o your_o soul_n god_n know_v i_o shall_v take_v the_o rise_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o all_o fear_n be_v some_o evil_a approach_n now_o the_o great_a the_o evil_a be_v the_o near_a it_o approach_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o inevitable_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v all_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o execution_n bring_v on_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n and_o the_o great_a punishment_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o can_v and_o will_v cast_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o eternal_a fire_n this_o be_v due_a to_o all_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n &_o will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o impenitentsinner_n by_o the_o second_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fâ—ll_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v first_o obstinate_a and_o impenitentsinner_n do_v immediate_o fall_v
2._o that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o sincere_a aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o acccount_n of_o it_o he_o present_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n the_o love_n of_o desire_n and_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n the_o love_n of_o desire_n be_v a_o seek_v love_n it_o be_v ever_o run_v after_o god_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n be_v a_o please_a love_n it_o make_v we_o study_v to_o honour_n and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n once_o love_v god_n sincere_o and_o his_o honour_n will_v be_v dear_a to_o you_o than_o your_o own_o interest_n than_o you_o will_v be_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o and_o study_v to_o advance_v his_o glory_n man_n aim_n be_v as_o their_o affection_n be_v self_n love_n make_v we_o mind_n ourselves_o and_o please_v ourselves_o and_o carnal_a lust_n do_v pervert_v and_o crook_n and_o bend_v the_o soul_n to_o inferior_a thing_n which_o will_v bias_n and_o poise_n in_o every_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o difference_n of_o a_o notion_n between_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n what_o be_v apprehend_v as_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o felicity_n will_v certain_o be_v our_o last_o end_n and_o aim_n 3._o how_o near_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v conjoin_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n assert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o aim_n he_o mention_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n this_o be_v evident_a next_o to_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n we_o beg_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n first_o we_o desire_v the_o glorify_v and_o hallow_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v love_a and_o honour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o well_o please_v in_o we_o and_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o he_o as_o our_o ultimate_a end_n then_o that_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v enlarge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o to_o the_o perfect_v church_n of_o the_o sanctify_a may_v come_v that_o mankind_n may_v more_o perfect_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o and_o primary_n mean_v for_o god_n glory_n be_v more_o manifest_a in_o his_o kingdom_n than_o in_o any_o other_o of_o his_o work_n his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n be_v more_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o you_o than_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o all_o god_n providence_n tend_v first_o to_o god_n glory_n next_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v man_n think_v they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v the_o church_n welfare_n the_o lessen_v trouble_v disorder_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cross_v his_o glory_n if_o we_o will_v aim_v at_o god_n glory_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o our_o power_n promote_v the_o church_n welfare_n 4._o here_o be_v different_a action_n mention_v if_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a but_o both_o design_v by_o paul_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o good_a so_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n if_o sublime_a and_o profound_a in_o open_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a in_o obvious_a truth_n still_o for_o god_n if_o deep_a and_o profound_a not_o to_o set_v up_o our_o worth_n but_o to_o help_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o their_o a._n b._n c._n in_o religion_n heb._n 5.14_o but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n if_o facile_a and_o plain_a be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o laziness_n content_v ourselves_o with_o obvious_a nation_n because_o they_o cost_v we_o little_a labour_n and_o pain_n but_o a_o sincere_a aim_n at_o profit_n and_o in_o condescension_n to_o the_o mean_a rom._n 1.14_o i_o be_o a_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n both_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o unwise_a so_o in_o other_o action_n civil_a or_o sacred_a whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o pray_v or_o worship_n still_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o look_v as_o the_o line_n of_o a_o circle_n come_v from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o circumference_n but_o they_o all_o end_n in_o the_o centre_n so_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o all_o for_o god_n there_o may_v be_v different_a way_n to_o the_o same_o scope_n paul_n that_o circumcise_a timothy_n that_o he_o may_v not_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n gal._n 6.3_o rebuke_v peter_n sore_o for_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o reproof_n peter_n take_v in_o good_a part_n as_o be_v in_o a_o error_n the_o use_n and_o unseasonable_a use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v distinct_a thing_n so_o of_o different_a person_n rom._n 14.6_o one_o eat_v and_o another_o eat_v not_o but_o both_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o house_n that_o be_v on_o fire_n â—ome_v be_v for_o quench_v other_o be_v for_o pull_v down_o here_o be_v difference_n in_o opinion_n but_o a_o agreement_n in_o scope_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v no_o further_o mischief_n so_o for_o reform_v the_o church_n some_o be_v for_o a_o total_a withdraw_a other_o hope_v to_o mend_v the_o cause_n as_o not_o remediless_a but_o for_o the_o same_o person_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o different_a posture_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v sober_a for_o god_n he_o will_v the_o better_o be_v beside_o himself_o for_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n so_o è_fw-fr contra_fw-la the_o prophet_n prove_v they_o do_v not_o fast_o for_o god_n because_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v for_o god_n zech._n 7.5_o 6._o 5._o that_o when_o we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n than_o we_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o fix_v our_o intention_n aright_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o and_o ministry_n or_o do_v simple_o evangelize_n without_o any_o commendation_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o ministry_n then_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n but_o when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o assert_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n then_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o myself_o but_o for_o god_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whether_o full_a or_o fast_v mad_a in_o the_o world_n account_n or_o sober_a but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o in_o every_o action_n a_o christian_n be_v always_o bind_v to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v god_n glory_n may_v be_v intend_v habitual_o and_o virtual_o or_o else_o explicit_o and_o actual_o that_o be_v either_o by_o a_o formal_a note_a observe_v think_v or_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o powerful_a habit_n as_o a_o man_n that_o make_v it_o his_o scope_n to_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n do_v not_o always_o think_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v travel_v thither_o and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o journey_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o in_o his_o mind_n yet_o it_o direct_v his_o motion_n this_o purpose_n must_v be_v root_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o refer_v all_o that_o we_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n though_o in_o every_o particular_a action_n we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o it_o but_o then_o here_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n arise_v when_o the_o virtual_a intention_n suffice_v not_o without_o formal_a note_a thought_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n shall_v be_v often_o renew_v because_o it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psal._n 10.4_o they_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n but_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o
his_o glory_n till_o he_o come_v again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n offer_v in_o the_o parable_n and_o in_o the_o point_n 1._o his_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n as_o the_o man_n dispose_v of_o all_o his_o matter_n till_o his_o return_n christ_n have_v give_v order_n how_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n and_o call_v shall_v employ_v himself_o till_o he_o come_v again_o we_o read_v act._n 1.3_o how_o christ_n before_o his_o ascension_n instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o ruler_n and_o rule_v teacher_n and_o teach_v the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o institution_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o what_o immunity_n they_o enjoy_v what_o obedience_n they_o must_v perform_v this_o be_v his_o last_o charge_n before_o his_o departure_n now_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o charge_n as_o we_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o at_o his_o come_v 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v from_o we_o for_o a_o while_n for_o he_o will_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o sense_n but_o by_o faith_n now_o he_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n during_o his_o absence_n and_o therefore_o have_v appoint_v we_o our_o work_n he_o withdraw_v he_o will_v come_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o his_o people_n and_o interest_n but_o also_o of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o domestic_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n nay_o if_o not_o flat_o disobedient_a yet_o if_o evil_a slothful_a servant_n 2._o his_o give_a gift_n gift_n be_v give_v at_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n than_o he_o bestow_v his_o good_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o elijah_n let_v fall_v his_o mantle_n when_o he_o be_v translate_v so_o do_v christ_n bestow_v his_o gift_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 4.8_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a reason_n of_o this_o first_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n john_n 16.7_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v remove_v then_o come_v the_o comforter_n god_n will_v not_o withhold_v what_o be_v useful_a if_o he_o take_v away_o outward_a comfort_n he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n second_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n before_o his_o member_n participate_v so_o large_o of_o his_o fullness_n john_n 7.38_o before_o his_o incarnation_n grace_n be_v give_v upon_o trust_n therefore_o more_o spare_o afterward_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o disciple_n be_v dull_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v when_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v he_o be_v enter_v into_o possession_n of_o his_o dignity_n have_v take_v actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o his_o church_n and_o subject_n may_v not_o go_v before_o but_o come_v after_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o their_o king_n and_o head_n three_o to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v still_o mindful_a of_o his_o servant_n as_o soon_o as_o warm_v in_o the_o mediatorial_n throne_n he_o send_v down_o gift_n and_o grace_n act._n 2.33_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n exalt_v he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v present_o he_o begin_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n powerful_o to_o apply_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o use_v have_v christ_n appoint_v to_o man_n their_o work_n it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 50.16_o thy_o father_n do_v command_v before_o he_o die_v if_o we_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o lord_n depart_v from_o we_o any_o expectation_n of_o his_o come_n again_o so_o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o work_n appoint_v we_o to_o do_v he_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v instruct_v we_o and_o you_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o place_n 2._o as_o he_o give_v gift_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o dispense_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o bring_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 2.9_o 10._o that_o if_o elisha_n shall_v see_v his_o master_n ascend_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o spirit_n double_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a here_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v to_o christ_n ascend_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n and_o access_n to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v not_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o talent_n to_o each_o servant_n christ_n give_v not_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o as_o he_o think_v expedient_a here_o be_v five_o talent_n and_o two_o talent_n and_o one_o talon_n give_v to_o each_o servant_n as_o there_o be_v a_o different_a measure_n give_v to_o timothy_n and_o demas_n doct._n iii_o that_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispense_v his_o gift_n various_o among_o his_o people_n to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o few_o talent_n see_v this_o be_v often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 12.6_o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n another_o after_o that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n a_o measure_n and_o portion_n of_o gift_n as_o it_o please_v he_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o doctrine_n so_o eph._n 4.7_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.10_o as_o every_o one_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o serious_o improve_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o observation_n concern_v this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n 1._o that_o every_o one_o have_v some_o talon_n or_o other_o to_o improve_v for_o god_n he_o that_o have_v least_o have_v one_o and_o the_o least_o gift_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o talon_n there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n people_n but_o they_o have_v receive_v some_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o be_v right_o employ_v may_v make_v they_o useful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o not_o in_o the_o high_o and_o more_o public_a office_n yet_o as_o wife_n child_n servant_n titus_n 2.10_o every_o one_o have_v his_o service_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v something_o for_o god_n all_o offer_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n or_o chittim-wood_n or_o goatshair_n or_o badgers-skin_n so_o as_o christ_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n some_o strew_v the_o way_n with_o garment_n other_o cut_v down_o branch_n some_o cry_v hosanna_n that_o be_v all_o they_o can_v do_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o talent_n which_o we_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v all_o to_o one_o nor_o to_o all_o alike_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o employment_n and_o office_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 12.4_o all_o member_n have_v not_o
the_o same_o office_n some_o a_o eye_n some_o a_o hand_n some_o a_o head_n some_o a_o foot_n magistracy_n ministry_n be_v distinct_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v or_o invade_v eph._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o isa._n 54.11_o i_o will_v lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n and_o thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n here_o be_v variety_n of_o employment_n foundation_n window_n gate_n border_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o kind_a of_o gift_n in_o the_o general_n some_o be_v common_a some_o save_v heb._n 6.5.9_o carnal_a man_n have_v great_a ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o stamp_n may_v be_v iron_n and_o brass_n though_o the_o impress_n be_v on_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o bodily_a some_o spiritual_a some_o be_v call_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o their_o honour_n and_o estate_n so_o luk._n 9.11_o other_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v common_a or_o save_v among_o the_o common_a gift_n one_o have_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o 10._o some_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n sound_o other_o able_a to_o apply_v it_o forcible_o some_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o utterance_n other_o be_v able_a to_o inform_v the_o judgement_n or_o convince_v gainsayer_n some_o to_o clear_v up_o doctrine_n other_o to_o stir_v affection_n as_o the_o three_o minister_n of_o geneva_n vireto_fw-la nemo_fw-la docuit_fw-la dulcius_fw-la farello_n nemo_fw-la tonuit_fw-la fortius_fw-la nemo_fw-la doctius_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la calvino_n among_o hearer_n some_o have_v more_o wisdom_n some_o more_o knowledge_n some_o more_o affection_n among_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n john_n be_v sublime_a and_o seraphical_a paul_n spiritual_a and_o argumentative_a peter_n in_o a_o easy_a fluent_a and_o mild_a way_n isaiah_n more_o court_n like_o and_o lofty_a jeremiah_n more_o priest-like_a and_o grave_a among_o the_o save_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o diversity_n of_o grace_n though_o all_o have_v all_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o maim_v yet_o some_o be_v more_o eminent_a some_o for_o one_o grace_n some_o for_o another_o abraham_n for_o faith_n job_n for_o patience_n moses_n for_o meekness_n timothy_n for_o temperance_n every_o grace_n work_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o temper_n some_o be_v modest_a and_o mild_a other_o bold_a and_o zealous_a some_o be_v mourn_v for_o sin_n other_o raise_v in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n other_o exemplary_a for_o strictness_n and_o weanedness_n from_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n as_o to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n every_o bark_n that_o sail_v to_o heaven_n do_v not_o draw_v a_o like_a depth_n there_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o and_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n verse_n 16._o to_o some_o it_o may_v be_v say_v great_a be_v thy_o faith_n too_o other_o oh_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n some_o be_v father_n some_o young_a man_n some_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o 14._o and_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v degree_n of_o glory_n suitable_a 4._o that_o this_o diversity_n come_v from_o the_o same_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n flow_v from_o his_o undeserved_a grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o foresee_v in_o any_o that_o can_v merit_v the_o least_o good_a at_o god_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v rom._n 12.35_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o sun_n owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o fountain_n to_o the_o stream_n 5._o our_o account_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o our_o receipt_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n of_o return_n expect_v hezekiah_n render_v not_o according_a to_o what_o he_o receive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v much_o shall_v account_v for_o much_o and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v little_a shall_v account_v for_o little_a he_o that_o receive_v five_o talent_n must_v look_v to_o reckon_v for_o five_o as_o he_o comfort_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o eye_n now_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o counsel_n christ_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o give_v out_o his_o grace_n to_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o shall_v see_v good_a matth._n 11.26_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o for_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n not_o as_o you_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o wind_n not_o only_o for_o its_o force_n but_o its_o liberty_n john_n 3.8_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v to_o some_o he_o give_v riches_n to_o some_o gift_n common_a knowledge_n and_o utterance_n some_o have_v this_o gift_n some_o that_o some_o in_o a_o low_a measure_n some_o in_o a_o high_a some_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o gift_n and_o grace_n other_o only_o the_o common_a sincerity_n 2._o that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o all_o fullness_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o col._n 1.19_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o be_v far_o below_o that_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o measure_n but_o christ_n without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o he_o give_v to_o none_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v always_o something_o want_v and_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v most_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v more_o 3._o god_n will_v have_v this_o difference_n for_o the_o beauty_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a variety_n be_v more_o grateful_a hill_n and_o valley_n make_v the_o world_n beautiful_a so_o do_v distinct_a order_n rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n all_o eye_n or_o all_o belly_n be_v monstrous_a difference_n with_o proportion_n make_v beauty_n therefore_o one_o excel_v another_o and_o several_a gift_n and_o rank_n there_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a 4._o that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o want_n may_v be_v keep_v humble_a when_o we_o be_v singular_a for_o any_o excellency_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v proud_a and_o unsociable_a the_o eye_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12.21_o every_o man_n have_v something_o to_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o scatter_v his_o gift_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v need_v another_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o 1._o to_o maintain_v love_n and_o mutual_a respect_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4.16_o the_o whole_a body_n compact_v and_o join_v together_o by_o that_o which_o every_o part_n supply_v 2._o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v most_o intend_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o union_n but_o to_o strengthen_v they_o rather_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o bond_n of_o union_n he_o present_o add_v but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.7_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v one_o in_o all_o and_o then_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o but_o divers_a in_o every_o one_o every_o one_o have_v his_o distinct_a excellency_n to_o endear_v he_o to_o the_o respect_n of_o other_o diversity_n of_o gift_n be_v a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n contempt_n envy_n pride_n discouragement_n arise_v from_o hence_o but_o in_o its_o self_n one_o of_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o union_n whilst_o all_o in_o their_o way_n contribute_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o excellency_n in_o another_o which_o themselves_o